through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n 12_o ¶_o and_o mordecai_n come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n gate_n but_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_z and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 13_o and_o haman_n tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v beforn_v he_o then_o say_v his_o wiseman_n &_o zeresh_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o 14_o and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o talk_v with_o he_o come_z the_o king_n chamberlain_n &_o haste_v to_o bring_v haman_n unto_o the_o banquet_n that_o esther_n have_v prepare_v chap._n vii_o 1_o esther_n entertain_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n make_v suit_n for_o she_o own_o life_n and_o her_o people_n 5_o she_o accuse_v haman_n 7_o the_o king_n in_o his_o â—nâ—er_n understanding_n of_o the_o gallow_n which_o haman_n have_v make_v for_o mordecai_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v banâ—ed_v thereon_o so_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v drink_v come_v heb._n to_o drink_v to_o banquet_n with_o esther_n the_o queen_n 2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v again_o to_o esther_n on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n queen_n esther_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 3_o then_o esther_n the_o queen_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o king_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v my_o life_n be_v give_v i_o at_o my_o petition_n and_o my_o people_n at_o my_o request_n 4_o for_o we_o be_v sell_v i_o and_o my_o people_n perish_v people_n heb._n that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v and_o kill_v and_o cause_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o bond_n man_n &_o bondwoman_n i_o have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n although_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o counter_a all_o the_o king_n damage_n 5_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o esther_n the_o queen_n who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o he_o he_o heb._n who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o 6_o and_o esther_n say_v adversary_n say_v heb._n the_o man_n adversary_n the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n then_o haman_n be_v afraid_a of_o afraid_a or._n at_o the_o presence_n of_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n 7_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n arise_v from_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n in_o his_o wrath_n go_v into_o the_o palace-garden_n and_o haman_n stand_v up_o to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n to_o esther_n the_o queen_n for_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v evil_o determine_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n 8_o then_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o the_o palace-garden_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n and_o haman_n be_v fain_o upon_o the_o bed_n whereon_o esther_n be_v then_o say_v the_o king_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o i_o also_o heb._n with_o i_o before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n 9_o and_o harbonah_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v before_o the_o king_n behold_v also_o the_o tree_n the_o heb._n tree_n gallow_n fifty_o cubit_n high_a which_o haman_n have_v make_v for_o mordecai_n who_o have_v speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o haman_n then_o the_o king_n say_v hang_v he_o thereon_o 10_o so_o they_o hang_v haman_n on_o the_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n pacify_v chap._n viii_o 1_o mordecai_n be_v advance_v 3_o esther_n make_v suit_n to_o reverse_v hamans_n letter_n 7_o ahasuerus_n grant_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v themselves_o 15_o mordecai_n honour_n and_o the_o jew_n joy_n on_o that_o day_n do_v the_o king_n ahasuerus_n give_v the_o house_n of_o haman_n the_o jew_n enemy_n unto_o esther_n the_o queen_n and_o mordecai_n come_v before_o the_o king_n for_o esther_n have_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v unto_o she_o 2_o and_o the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o haman_n &_o give_v it_o unto_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n set_v mordecai_n over_o the_o house_n of_o haman_n 3_o ¶_o and_o esther_n speak_v yet_o again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o foot_n heb._n &_o she_o weep_v &_o beseech_v he_o and_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o put_v away_o the_o mischief_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n and_o his_o device_n that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o the_o jew_n 4_o then_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n towards_o esther_n so_o esther_n arise_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 5_o and_o say_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n and_o the_o thing_n seem_v right_a before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_v please_v in_o his_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o reverse_v device_n reverse_v heb._n thâ—_n device_n the_o letter_n devise_v by_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n write_v agagite_n or_o who_o write_v which_o he_o write_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n 6_o for_o how_o can_v i_o see_v i_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d able_a that_o i_o may_v see_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o my_o people_n or_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o my_o kindred_n 7_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n say_v unto_o esther_n the_o queen_n &_o to_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v esther_n the_o house_n of_o haman_n &_o he_o they_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n 8_o write_v you_o also_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o like_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n for_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n 1.19_o ring_n see_v chap._n 1.19_o may_v no_o man_n reverse_v 9_o then_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n call_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n sivan_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o mordecai_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o deputy_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o unto_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o their_o language_n 10_o and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n name_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o send_v letter_n by_o post_n on_o horseback_a and_o rider_n on_o mule_n and_o young_a dromedary_n 11_o wherein_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n to_o destroy_v to_o slay_v and_o to_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o province_n that_o will_v assault_v they_o both_o little_a one_o and_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n 12_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n namely_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twefth_v month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n adar_n 13_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o writing_n for_o a_o commandment_n to_o be_v give_v in_o every_o province_n be_v reveal_v be_v heb._n reveal_v publish_v unto_o all_o people_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v ready_a against_o that_o day_n to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o enemy_n 14_o so_o the_o post_n that_o ride_v upon_o mule_n and_o camel_n go_v out_o be_v hasten_v and_o press_v on_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v at_o shushan_n the_o palace_n 15_o ¶_o and_o mordecai_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o royal_a apparel_n ofâ—blue_a &_o white_a &_o with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o gold_n &_o with_o a_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a &_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 16_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n
a_o very_a grievous_a murrain_n 4_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v sever_v between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v nothing_o die_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5_o and_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o land_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v but_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n die_v not_o one_o 7_o and_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o do_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v 8_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n take_v to_o you_o handful_n of_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o let_v moses_n sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v become_v small_a dust_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v he_o a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 10_o and_o they_o take_v ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o moses_n sprinkle_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o it_o become_v a_o boil_v break_v forth_o with_o blain_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n 11_o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_v for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n 12_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o 4.21_o they_o chap._n 4.21_o as_o the_o lord_z have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n 13_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o lay_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o 14_o for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n send_v all_o my_o plague_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o now_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n 16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o â—7_n for_o rom._n 9_o â—7_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o stand_v i_o heb._n make_v thou_o stand_v raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 17_o as_o yet_o exalt_v thou_o thyself_o against_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v 18_o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a grievous_a hail_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o egypt_n since_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o even_o until_o now_o 19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v 20_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n make_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n flee_v into_o the_o house_n 21_o and_o he_o that_o unto_o that_o heb._n set_v not_o his_o â—eart_n unto_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n 22_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v hail_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o beast_n &_o upon_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 23_o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o rod_n towards_o heaven_n and_z the_o lord_z send_v thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o the_o fire_n run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o lord_n rain_v hail_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 24_o so_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o the_o hail_n very_o grievous_a such_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n since_o it_o become_v a_o nation_n 25_o and_o the_o hail_n smite_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o hail_n smite_v every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o break_v every_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n 26_o only_a in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v be_v there_o no_o hail_n 27_o ¶_o and_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a 28_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n more_o heb._n voice_n of_o god_n mighty_a thundering_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_o 29_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thunder_n shall_v cease_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o hail_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o 24.1_o the_o psal_n 24.1_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 30_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o servant_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_z god_n 31_o and_o the_o flax_n and_o the_o barley_n be_v smite_v for_o the_o barley_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o â—â—ax_n be_v boll_v 32_o but_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o rye_n be_v not_o smite_v for_o they_o be_v dark_a be_v heb._n bid_v or_o dark_a not_o grow_v up_o 33_o and_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thunder_n and_o hail_n cease_v and_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n 35_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v as_o the_o lord_z have_v speak_v moses_n speak_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o moses_n chap._n x._o 1_o god_n threaten_v to_o send_v locust_n 7_o pharaoh_n move_v by_o his_o servant_n incline_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n go_v 12_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n 16_o pharaoh_n sue_v to_o moses_n 21_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n 24_o pharaoh_n sue_v unto_o moses_n 27_o but_o yet_o be_v harden_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n 4.21_o pharaoh_n chap_n 4.21_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o 2_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v tell_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o son_n son_n what_o thing_n i_o have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o my_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v do_v among_o they_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n oâ—_n the_o hebrew_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v i_o 4_o else_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v my_o people_n go_v behold_v to_o morrow_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o 16.9_o the_o wisd_v 16.9_o locust_n into_o thy_o coast_n 5_o and_o they_o shall_v cover_v the_o eye_n the_o heb._n eye_n face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o one_o can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v escape_v which_o remain_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o hail_n and_o shall_v eat_v every_o tree_n which_o grow_v for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o field_n 6_o and_o they_o shall_v fill_v thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n &_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n which_o neither_o thy_o father_n nor_o thy_o father_n father_n have_v see_v since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o he_o
joab_n and_o all_o the_o host_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v come_v they_o tell_v joab_n say_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v go_v in_o peace_n 24_o then_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v abner_n come_v unto_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o away_o and_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v 25_o thou_o know_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o that_o he_o come_v to_o deceive_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o thou_o do_v 26_o and_o when_o joab_n be_v come_v out_o from_o david_n he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n which_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o well_o of_o sirrah_n but_o david_n know_v it_o not_o 27_o and_o when_o abner_n be_v return_v to_o hebron_n joab_n 2.5_o joab_n 1_o kin_n 2.5_o take_v he_o aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o peaceable_o he_o or_o peaceable_o quiet_o and_o smite_v he_o there_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o 2.22_o of_o chap._n 2.22_o asahel_n his_o brother_n 28_o ¶_o and_o afterward_o when_o david_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o blood_n the_o heb._n blood_n blood_n of_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o 29_o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o jonab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o off_o not_o heb._n be_v cut_v off_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 30_o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n his_o brother_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n 2.23_o brother_n chap._n 2.23_o asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n 31_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v your_o clothes_n and_o gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o mourn_v before_o abner_n and_o king_n david_n himself_o follow_v the_o bed_n the_o heb._n bed_n bier_n 32_o and_o they_o bury_v abner_n in_o hebron_n and_o the_o king_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o abner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v 33_o and_o the_o king_n lament_v over_o abner_n and_o say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 34_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n put_v into_o fetter_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o iniquity_n before_o heb._n child_n of_o iniquity_n wicked_a man_n so_o fall_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v again_o over_o he_o 35_o and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 36_o and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o eye_n it_o heb._n be_v good_a be_v their_o eye_n please_v they_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n 37_o for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o israel_n understand_v that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o king_n to_o slay_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o ner._n 38_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 39_o and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n tender_a day_n heb._n tender_a weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o israelite_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n 2_o baanah_n and_o rechab_n slay_v ishbosheth_a and_o bring_v his_o head_n to_o hebron_n 9_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o ishbosheths_a head_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o when_o saul_n son_n hear_v that_o abner_n be_v dead_a in_o hebron_n his_o hand_n be_v feeble_a and_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v trouble_v 2_o and_o saul_n son_n have_v two_o man_n that_o be_v captain_n of_o band_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v baanah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o the_o heb._n second_o other_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o rimmon_n a_o beerothite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n for_o beeroth_n also_o be_v reckon_v to_o benjamin_n 3_o and_o the_o beerothite_n flee_v to_o gittaim_v and_o be_v sojourner_n there_o until_o this_o day_n 4_o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o tiding_n come_v of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n out_o of_o jezreel_n and_o his_o nurse_n take_v he_o up_o and_o flee_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o flee_v that_o he_o fall_v and_o become_v lame_a and_o his_o name_n be_v mephibosheth_n 5_o and_o the_o son_n of_o rimmon_n the_o beerothite_n rechab_n and_o baanah_n go_v and_o come_v about_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_a who_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n at_o noon_n 6_o and_o they_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v fetch_v wheat_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o rechab_n and_o baanah_n his_o brother_n escape_v 7_o for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o behead_v he_o &_o take_v his_o head_n and_o get_v they_o away_o through_o the_o plain_a all_o night_n 8_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o ishbosheth_a unto_o david_n to_o hebron_n and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n behold_v the_o head_n of_o ishbosheth_a the_o son_n of_o saul_n thy_o enemy_n which_o seek_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n this_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o ¶_o and_o david_n answer_v rechab_n and_o baanah_n his_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o rimmon_n the_o beerothite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o adversity_n 10_o when_o 1.4.16_o when_o chap._n 1.4.16_o one_o tell_v i_o say_v behold_v saul_n be_v dead_a etc._n dead_a heb._n he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o bringer_n etc._n etc._n think_v to_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o ziklag_n tiding_n ziklag_n or_o which_o be_v the_o reward_n i_o give_v he_o for_o his_o tiding_n who_o think_v that_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o tiding_n 11_o how_o much_o more_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v slay_v a_o righteous_a person_n in_o his_o own_o house_n upon_o his_o bed_n shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o now_o require_v his_o blood_n of_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v you_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n 12_o and_o david_n command_v his_o young_a man_n and_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o over_o the_o pool_n in_o hebron_n but_o they_o take_v the_o head_n of_o ishbosheth_a and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o 3.32_o the_o chap._n 3.32_o sepulchre_n of_o abner_n in_o hebron_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o tribe_n come_v to_o hebron_n to_o anoint_v david_n over_o israel_n 4_o david_n be_v 6_o he_o taking_z zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o it_o 11_o hiram_n send_v to_o david_n 13_o eleven_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n 17_o david_n direct_v by_o god_n smite_v the_o philistine_n at_o baalperazim_a 22_o and_o again_o at_o the_o mulberry-tree_n then_o 11.1_o then_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11.1_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n &_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n 2_o also_o in_o time_n past_o when_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o we_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o ledde_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o 78.71_o thou_o psal_n 78.71_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n 3_o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n 4_o ¶_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 5_o in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o
solomon_n 42_o and_o the_o day_n the_o heb._n day_n time_n that_o solomon_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n be_v 9.30_o be_v 2_o chr._n 9.30_o forty_o year_n 43_o and_o solomon_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o hoboam_n and_o mat._n 1.7_o call_v hoboam_n rehoboam_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v at_o shechem_n to_o crown_n rehoboam_n by_o jeroboam_n make_v a_o suit_n of_o relaxation_n unto_o he_o 6_o rehoboam_n refuse_v the_o old_a man_n counsel_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o young_a man_n answer_v they_o rough_o 16_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_n kill_v adoram_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n to_o flee_v 21_o rehoboam_n raise_v a_o army_n be_v forbid_v by_o shemaiah_n 25_o jeroboam_n strengthen_v himself_o by_o city_n 26_o and_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n and_o 10.1_o and_o 2_o chr._n 10.1_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o 21.40_o in_o chap._n 21.40_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 3_o that_o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o and_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n say_v 4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o 4.7_o our_o chap._n 4.7_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v yet_o for_o three_o day_n then_o come_v again_o so_o i_o and_o the_o people_n depart_v 6_o ¶_o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o say_v how_o do_v you_o advise_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v this_o people_n 7_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o 8_o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o and_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o which_o stand_v before_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o counsel_n give_v you_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o people_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o say_v make_v the_o yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o light_a 10_o and_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n heavy_a but_o make_v thou_o it_o light_a unto_o we_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n 11_o and_o now_o whereas_o my_o father_n do_v lade_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n i_o will_v add_v to_o your_o yoke_n my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n 12_o ¶_o so_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o rehoboam_n the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v say_v come_v to_o i_o again_o the_o three_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o people_n hardly_o people_n heb._n hardly_o rough_o and_o forsake_v the_o old_a man_n counsel_n that_o they_o give_v he_o 14_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n say_v my_o father_n make_v your_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o i_o will_v add_v to_o your_o yoke_n my_o father_n also_o chastise_v you_o with_o whâ—pâ—_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n 15_o wherefore_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o the_o lord_n 31_o lord_n chap._n â—â—_o 31_o speak_v by_o ahâ—jah_n the_o shilonâ—te_n unto_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 16_o ¶_o so_o when_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n david_n so_o israel_n depart_v unto_o their_o tent_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n reign_v over_o they_o 18_o then_o king_n rehoboam_n send_v adoram_n who_o be_v over_o the_o tribute_n and_o all_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v therefore_o king_n rehoboam_n himself_o rehoboam_n heb._n strengtâ—â—â—_n himself_o make_v speed_n to_o get_v he_o up_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o flee_v to_o jerusalem_n 19_o so_o israel_n away_o israel_n or_o fall_v away_o rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n 20_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o israel_n hear_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v come_v again_o that_o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 11.13_o judah_n chap._n 11.13_o only_o 21_o ¶_o and_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assemble_v all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o choose_a man_n which_o be_v warrior_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n 22_o but_o 11.2_o but_o 2_o chr._n 11.2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n say_v 24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o they_o hearken_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v to_o depart_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o ¶_o then_o jeroboam_n build_v shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o build_v penuel_n 26_o and_o jeroboam_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n now_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 27_o if_o this_o people_n go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o unto_o their_o lord_n even_o unto_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n 28_o whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 32.8_o jerusalem_n exod._n 32.8_o behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 29_o and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o beth-el_a and_o the_o other_o put_v he_o in_o dan._n 30_o and_o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o one_o even_o unto_o dan._n 31_o and_o he_o make_v a_o house_n of_o high_a place_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n 32_o and_o jeroboam_n ordain_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o he_o etc._n he_o or_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v he_o in_o beth-el_a sacrifice_v beth-el_a or_o to_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o place_v in_o beth-el_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 33_o so_o he_o etc._n he_o or_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o beth-el_a the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o in_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o ordain_v a_o feast_n
make_v peace_n with_o david_n &_o become_v his_o servant_n neither_o will_v the_o syrian_n help_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n any_o more_o chap._n xx._n 1_o rabbah_n be_v besiege_v by_o joah_n spoil_v by_o david_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o torture_v 4_o three_o giant_n be_v slay_v in_o three_o several_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o 11.1_o and_o 2_o sam._n 11.1_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o year_n that_o heb._n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n that_o king_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n joab_n lead_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o come_v and_o besiege_v rabbah_n but_o david_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o joab_n smite_v rabbah_n and_o destroy_v it_o 2_o and_o david_n 12.20_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.20_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o find_v it_o of_o it_o heb._n the_o weight_n of_o to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v precious_a stone_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o david_n head_n and_o he_o bring_v also_o exceed_v much_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 3_o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o cut_v they_o with_o saw_n and_o with_o harrow_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o axe_n even_o so_o deal_v david_n with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 4_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o 21.18_o this_o 2_o sam._n 21.18_o that_o there_o continue_v there_o or_o continue_v stand_v continue_v heb._n stand_v arise_v war_n at_o gob._n at_o or_o gob._n gezer_n with_o the_o philistine_n at_o which_o time_n sibbechai_n the_o hushathite_n slay_v sâ—pâ—ai_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o rapha_n of_o or_o rapha_n the_o giant_n and_o they_o be_v subdue_v 5_o and_o there_o be_v war_n again_o with_o the_o philistine_n jaarecreâ—ing_v philistine_n call_v also_o jaarecreâ—ing_v and_o elhanan_n the_o son_n of_o 21.19_o of_o sam._n 21.19_o jair_n slay_v lahmi_n the_o brother_n of_o goliath_n the_o gittite_n who_o spear-staff_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n 6_o and_o yet_o again_o 21.20_o again_o 2_o sam._n 21.20_o there_o be_v war_n at_o gath_n where_o be_v measure_n be_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o measure_n a_o man_n of_o great_a stature_n who_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o six_o on_o each_o hand_n and_o six_o on_o each_o foot_n and_o he_o also_o be_v â—apla_fw-la be_v heb._n bear_v to_o the_o grant_n or_o â—apla_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n 7_o but_o when_o he_o regâ—â—ached_v he_o or_o regâ—â—ached_v defy_v israel_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o 16.9_o of_o call_v shummah_o 1_o sam._n 16.9_o shimea_n david_n brother_n slay_v he_o 8_o these_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n and_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o david_n tempt_v by_o satan_n force_v joab_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 5_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v david_n repent_v of_o it_o 9_o david_n have_v three_o plague_n propound_v by_o gad_n choose_v the_o pestilence_n 14_o after_o the_o death_n of_o seventâ—_n thousand_o david_n by_o repentance_n prevent_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 18_o david_n by_o gad_n direction_n purchase_v ornans_fw-la threshing-floor_n where_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n god_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o firâ—_n and_o stay_v the_o plague_n 28_o david_n sacrifice_v there_o 〈◊〉_d restrain_v from_o gibeon_n by_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o etc._n and_o 2_o sam._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n 2_o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n go_v number_n israel_n from_o beer-sheba_a even_o to_o dan_n and_o bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v it_o 3_o and_o joab_n answer_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n a_o hundred_o time_n so_o many_o mo_z as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v they_o not_o all_o my_o lord_n servant_n why_o then_o do_v my_o lord_n require_v this_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trespass_n to_o israel_n 4_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n word_n prevail_v against_o joab_n wherefore_o joab_n depart_v and_o go_v throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 5_o ¶_o and_o joab_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o david_n and_o all_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o draw_v sword_n and_o judah_n be_v four_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n that_o draw_v sword_n 6_o but_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n count_v he_o not_o among_o they_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n 7_o thing_n 7_o heb._n and_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o smite_v israel_n 8_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n 24.10_o god_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o 9_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o gad_n david_n seer_n say_v 10_o go_v and_o tell_v david_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o out_o i_o heb._n streech_n out_o offer_v thou_o three_o thing_n choose_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o unto_o thou_o 11_o so_o gad_n come_v to_o david_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o lord_n heb._n take_v to_o thou_o choose_v thou_o 12_o either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n to_o be_v destroy_v before_o thy_o foe_n while_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o enemy_n overtake_v thou_o or_o else_o three_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n now_o therefore_o advise_v thyself_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v bring_v again_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 13_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o gad_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v i_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o â—any_n very_o or_o â—any_n great_a be_v his_o mercy_n but_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 14_o ¶_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v pestilence_n upon_o israel_n and_o there_o fall_v of_o israel_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n 15_o and_o god_n send_v a_o 24.16_o a_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o angel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o 24.18_o of_o or_o aâ—aunah_n 1_o sam._n 24.18_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n 16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n then_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n 17_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v evil_a indeed_o but_o as_o for_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_z my_o god_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v 18_o ¶_o then_o the_o â—_o the_o â—â—_o chr._n â—_o â—_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o david_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n 19_o and_o david_n go_v up_o at_o the_o say_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 20_o themselves_o 20_o or_o who_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o â—id_v themselves_o and_o ornan_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o four_o son_n with_o he_o hide_a themselves_o now_o ornan_n be_v thresh_v wheat_n 21_o and_o as_o david_n name_n to_o ornan_n ornan_n look_v and_o see_v david_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o bow_v
solomon_n his_o father_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v say_v what_o counsel_n give_v you_o i_o to_o return_v answer_n to_o this_o people_n 7_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o 8_o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o old_a man_n give_v he_o and_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o advice_n give_v you_o that_o we_o may_v return_v answer_n to_o this_o people_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o say_v ease_n somewhat_o the_o yoke_n that_o thy_o father_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o 10_o and_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o answer_v the_o people_n that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n heavy_a but_o make_v thou_o it_o somewhat_o light_a for_o we_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n 11_o for_o whereas_o my_o father_n jade_v father_n heb._n jade_v put_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v put_v more_o to_o your_o yoke_n my_o father_n chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n 12_o so_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o rehoboam_n on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o king_n bid_v say_v come_v again_o to_o i_o on_o the_o three_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o rough_o and_o king_n rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 14_o and_o answer_v they_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n say_v my_o father_n make_v your_o yoke_n heavy_a but_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o my_o father_n chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n 15_o so_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o 11.29_o the_o 1_o king_n 11.29_o hand_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n to_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 16_o ¶_o and_o when_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n and_o we_o have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n and_o now_o david_n see_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o their_o tent_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n reign_v over_o they_o 18_o then_o king_n rehoboam_n send_v hadoram_n that_o be_v over_o the_o tribute_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v but_o king_n rehoboam_n himself_o rehoboam_n heb._n strengthner_n himself_o make_v speed_n to_o get_v he_o up_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o flee_v to_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n chap._n xi_o 1_o rehoboam_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o subdue_v israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o shemaiah_n 5_o he_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n with_o fort_n and_o provision_n 13_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n forsake_v by_o jeroboam_n strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 18_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o etc._n and_o 1_o king_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n when_o rehoboam_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o choose_a man_n which_o be_v warrior_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o rehoboam_n 2_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v 3_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n say_v 4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o i_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v from_o go_v against_o jeroboam_n 5_o ¶_o and_o rehoboam_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v city_n for_o defence_n in_o judah_n 6_o he_o build_v even_o bedlam_a and_o etam_n and_o tekoa_n 7_o and_o bethzur_a and_o shoco_n and_o adullam_n 8_o and_o gath_n and_o mareshah_n and_o ziph_n 9_o and_o adoraim_n and_o lachish_n and_o azekah_n 10_o and_o zorah_n and_o aijalon_n and_o hebron_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o in_o benjamin_n fence_a city_n 11_o and_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o and_o store_n of_o victual_n and_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n 12_o and_o in_o every_o several_a city_n be_v put_v shield_n and_o spear_n and_o make_v they_o exceed_v strong_a have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n 13_o ¶_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n he_o israel_n heb._n present_v themselves_o to_o he_o resort_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n 14_o for_o the_o levite_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o 13.9_o for_o chap._n 13.9_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 16_o and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n 18_o ¶_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerimoth_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o wife_n and_o abihail_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 19_o which_o bear_v he_o child_n jeush_o and_o shamariah_n and_o zaham_n 20_o and_o after_o she_o he_o take_v 15.2_o take_v 1_o king_n 15.2_o maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n which_o bear_v he_o abijah_n and_o attai_n and_o ziza_n and_o shelomith_n 21_o and_o rehoboam_n love_v maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o absalon_n above_o all_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n for_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o threescore_o concubine_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o eight_o son_n and_o threescore_o daughter_n 22_o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 23_o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v of_o all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n and_o he_o give_v they_o victual_v in_o abundance_n and_o he_o desire_v wife_n desire_v heb._n a_o multitude_n of_o wife_n many_o wife_n chap._n xii_o 1_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v punish_v by_o shishak_n 5_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o shemaiah_n be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n but_o not_o from_o spoil_n 13_o the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n rehoboam_n shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n 1_o kin._n 14.14_o 21._o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n 3_o with_o twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o threescore_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o the_o people_n be_v without_o number_n that_o come_v with_o he_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lubim_n the_o sukkiim_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n 4_o and_o he_o take_v the_o fence_a city_n which_o pertain_v to_o judah_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 5_o ¶_o then_o come_v shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o shishak_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 6_o
a_o great_a feast_n unto_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n even_o esther_n feast_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rest_n a_o heb._n rest_n release_n to_o the_o province_n and_o give_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n 19_o and_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o second_o time_n then_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 20_o esther_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v her_o kindred_n nor_o her_o people_n as_o mordecai_n have_v charge_v she_o for_o esther_n do_v the_o commandment_n of_o mordecai_n like_v as_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o 21_o ¶_o in_o those_o day_n while_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n two_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n 6.2_o chamberlain_n or_o bigthana_n ch_n 6.2_o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a of_o those_o which_o keep_v threshold_n keep_v heb._n the_o threshold_n the_o door_n be_v wroth_a and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n 22_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o mordecai_n who_o tell_v it_o unto_o esther_n the_o queen_n and_o esther_n certify_v the_o king_n thereof_o in_o mordecai_n name_n 23_o and_o when_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o the_o king_n chap._n iii_o 1_o haman_n advance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o despise_v by_o mordecai_n seek_v revenge_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n 7_o he_o cast_v lot_n 8_o he_o obtain_v by_o calumniation_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o death_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v king_n ahasuerus_n promote_v haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n and_o advance_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seat_n above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o and_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v and_o reverence_v haman_n for_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v concern_v he_o but_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n 3_o then_o the_o king_n servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n say_v unto_o mordecai_n why_o transgress_v thou_o the_o king_n commandment_n 4_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o speak_v daily_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o tell_v haman_n to_o see_v whether_o mordecai_n his_o maâ—ters_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n 5_o and_o when_o haman_n see_v that_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n then_o be_v haman_n full_a of_o wrath_n 6_o and_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o mordecai_n alone_o for_o they_o have_v show_v he_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n wherefore_o haman_n seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ahasuerus_n even_o the_o people_n of_o mordecai_n 7_o ¶_o in_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n they_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lot_n before_o haman_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v the_o month_n adar_n 8_o ¶_o and_o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eâ—uâ—l_o not_o heb._n meet_v or_o eâ—uâ—l_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o 9_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v they_o write_v heb._n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v weigh_v will_v heb._n weigh_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o business_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o king_n treasury_n 10_o and_o the_o king_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o hammedatha_n the_o agagite_n the_o jew_n oppressor_n jew_n or_o oppressor_n enemy_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o haman_n the_o silver_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o people_n also_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o 12_o then_o be_v the_o king_n secretary_n king_n or_o secretary_n scribe_n call_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o there_o be_v write_v according_a to_o all_o that_o haman_n have_v command_v unto_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o every_o province_n and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o people_n of_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n be_v it_o write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n 13_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o post_n into_o all_o the_o king_n province_n to_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o cause_n to_o perish_v all_o jew_n both_o young_a and_o old_a little_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n even_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n adar_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n 14_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o write_n for_o a_o commandment_n to_o be_v give_v in_o every_o province_n be_v publish_v unto_o all_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a against_o that_o day_n 15_o the_o post_n go_v out_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v give_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n sit_v down_o to_o drink_v but_o the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o great_a mourning_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n 4_o esther_n understanding_n it_o send_v to_o mordecai_n who_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o undertake_v the_o suit_n 10_o she_o excuse_v herself_o be_v threaten_v by_o mordecai_n 15_o she_o appoint_v a_o fast_a undertake_v the_o suit_n when_o mordecai_n perceive_v all_o that_o be_v do_v mordecai_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o a_o bitter_a cry_n 2_o and_o come_v even_o before_o the_o king_n gate_n for_o none_o miâ—ht_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n gate_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n 3_o and_o in_o every_o province_n whithersoever_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o his_o decree_n come_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o many_o and_o heb._n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v lay_v under_o many_o many_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n &_o ash_n 4_o ¶_o so_o esther_n maid_n and_o her_o â—â—muchs_n her_o heb._n â—â—muchs_n chamberlain_n come_v &_o tell_v it_o she_o than_o be_v the_o queen_n exceed_o grieve_v &_o she_o send_v raiment_n to_o clothe_v mordecai_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sackcloth_n from_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 5_o then_o call_v esther_n for_o hatach_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n she_o chamberlain_n heb._n who_o he_o have_v set_v before_o she_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o she_o and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o mordecai_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v 6_o so_o hatach_n go_v forth_o to_o mordecai_n unto_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v before_o the_o king_n gate_n 7_o and_o mordecai_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o money_n that_o haman_n have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n treasury_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v they_o 8_o also_o he_o give_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v give_v at_o shushan_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o esther_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o she_o and_o to_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v request_n before_o he_o for_o her_o people_n 9_o and_o hatach_n come_v and_o tell_v esther_n the_o word_n of_o mordecai_n 10_o ¶_o again_o esther_n speak_v unto_o hatach_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n unto_o mordecai_n 11_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n province_n do_v know_v that_o whosoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n who_o be_v not_o call_v there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n except_o such_o to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o he_o may_v live_v
now_o when_o nicanor_n host_n see_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o flee_v 45_o then_o jew_n then_o or_o the_o jew_n they_o pursue_v after_o they_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o adasa_n unto_o gazera_n sound_v a_o alarm_n after_o they_o with_o their_o trumpet_n 46_o whereupon_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o &c_n &c_n close_v they_o in_o so_z that_o they_o turn_v back_o upon_o they_o that_o pursue_v they_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v 47_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o prey_n and_o smite_v off_o nicanor_n head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o so_o proud_o and_o bring_v they_o away_o and_o hang_v they_o up_o towards_o jerusalem_n 48_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o and_o they_o keep_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o great_a gladness_n 49_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v to_o keep_v yearly_o this_o day_n be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o adar_n 50_o thus_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v in_o rest_n a_o little_a while_n chap._n viii_o 1_o judas_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_n 20_o and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o 24_o the_o article_n of_o that_o league_n now_o judas_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v love_o accept_v all_o that_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o 2_o and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o also_o of_o their_o war_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o they_o have_v do_v among_o the_o man_n the_o or_o frento_n man_n galathian_o and_o how_o they_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n 3_o and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v there_o 4_o and_o that_o by_o their_o policy_n and_o patience_n they_o have_v conquer_v place_n conquer_v or_o every_o place_n all_o that_o place_n though_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o they_o and_o the_o king_n also_o that_o come_v against_o they_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o they_o have_v discomfit_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v they_o tribute_n every_o year_n 5_o beside_o this_o how_o they_o have_v discomfit_v in_o battle_n philip_n and_o perseus_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n the_o or_o macedonian_n citiâ—s_n with_o other_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o they_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 6_o how_o also_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n that_o come_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o elephant_n with_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o very_a great_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o they_o 7_o and_o how_o they_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o covenant_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o reign_v after_o he_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a tribute_n and_o give_v hostage_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o 8_o and_o the_o country_n of_o india_n and_o media_n and_o lydia_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a country_n which_o they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o give_v to_o king_n eumenes_n 9_o moreover_o how_o the_o grecian_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v and_o destroy_v they_o 10_o and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o send_v against_o they_o a_o certain_a captain_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_z carried_z away_z captives_z their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n unto_o this_o day_n 11_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o beside_o how_o they_o destroy_v &_o bring_v under_o their_o dominion_n all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o isle_n that_o at_o any_o time_n resist_v they_o 12_o but_o with_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o keep_v amity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conquer_v kingdom_n both_o far_o and_o nigh_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o 13_o also_o that_o who_o they_o will_v help_v to_o a_o kingdom_n those_o reign_n and_o who_o again_o they_o will_v they_o displace_v final_o that_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v 14_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o they_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a to_o be_v magnify_v thereby_o 15_o moreover_o how_o they_o have_v make_v for_o themselves_o a_o senate-house_n wherein_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n sit_v in_o counsel_n daily_o consult_v always_o for_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v well_o order_v 16_o and_o that_o they_o commit_v their_o government_n to_o one_o man_n every_o year_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o their_o country_n and_o that_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o envy_n nor_o emulation_n among_o they_o 17_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n judas_n choose_v eupolemus_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o acco_n and_o jason_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n and_o confederacy_n with_o they_o 18_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o yoke_n from_o they_o for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v oppress_v israel_n with_o servitude_n 19_o they_o go_v therefore_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a journey_n and_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n where_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v 20_o judas_n maccabeus_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o you_o to_o make_v a_o confedaracy_n and_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v register_v your_o confederate_n and_o friend_n 21_o so_o that_o matter_n please_v the_o roman_n well_o 22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o senate_n write_v back_o again_o in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o they_o may_v have_v by_o they_o a_o memorial_n of_o peace_n and_o confederacy_n 23_o good_a success_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o sword_n also_o and_o enemy_n be_v far_o from_o they_o 24_o if_o there_o come_v first_o any_o war_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o any_o of_o their_o confederate_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n 25_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v help_v they_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n 26_o neither_o shall_v they_o give_v anything_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o or_o aid_v they_o with_o victual_n weapon_n money_z or_o ship_n as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o covenant_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n therefore_o 27_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o if_o war_n come_v first_o upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_n shall_v help_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n according_a as_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o 28_o neither_o shall_v victual_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o take_v part_n against_o they_o or_o weapon_n or_o money_n or_o ship_n as_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o that_o without_o deceit_n 29_o according_a to_o these_o article_n do_v the_o roman_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 30_o howbeit_o if_o hereafter_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v add_v or_o take_v away_o shall_v be_v ratify_v 31_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o evil_n that_o demetrius_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v thy_o yoke_n heavy_a upon_o our_o friend_n and_o confederate_n the_o jew_n 32_o if_o therefore_o they_o complain_v any_o more_o against_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o thou_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n chap._n ix_o 1_o alâ—imus_n and_o bacchides_n come_v again_o with_o new_a force_n into_o judea_n 7_o the_o army_n of_o judas_n flee_v from_o he_o 17_o and_o he_o be_v slay_v 30_o jonathan_n be_v in_o his_o place_n 40_o and_o revenge_v his_o brother_n john_n quarrel_n 55_o alcimus_n be_v plague_v and_o die_v 70_o bacchides_n make_v peace_n with_o jonathan_n furthermore_o when_o demetrius_n hear_v that_o nicanor_n and_o his_o host_n be_v
priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50_o 18.14_o 50_o chap._n 18.14_o nor_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 51_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 53_o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 55_o ¶_o and_o the_o jew_n pass-ove_a be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pass-ove_a to_o purify_v themselves_o 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n 57_o now_o both_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o chap._n xii_o 1_o jesus_n excuse_v mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n 9_o the_o people_n flock_n to_o see_v lazarus_n 10_o the_o hiâ—h_a priest_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o 12_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n 20_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n 23_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 37_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o blind_v 42_o yet_o many_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o 44_o therefore_o jesus_n call_v earnest_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o pass-ove_a come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3_o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o feâ—t_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n 4_o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o 13.29_o and_o chap._n 13.29_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 7_o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o ¶_o 21.8_o ¶_o mat._n 21.8_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o 9.9_o 15_o zech._n 9.9_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o 39_o 25_o mat._n 10_o 39_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 26_o it_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 29_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o 110.4_o he_o pla._n 110.4_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 35_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 37_o ¶_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v 10.19_o speak_v be_v 53.1_o rom._n 10.19_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40_o 13.14_o 40_o mat._n 13.14_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n &_o speak_v of_o he_o 42_o ¶_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43_o 5.44_o 43_o chap._n 5.44_o for_o they_o love_v
keilah_n up_o keilah_n heb._n â—â—ut_o up_o deliver_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o david_n and_o his_o man_n which_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o keilah_n and_o go_v whithersoever_o they_o can_v go_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n that_o david_n be_v escape_v from_o keilah_n and_o he_o forbear_v to_o go_v forth_o 14_o and_o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o strong_a hold_n and_o remain_v in_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o saul_n seek_v he_o every_o day_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o not_o into_o his_o hand_n 15_o and_o david_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n in_o a_o wood_n 16_o and_o jonathan_n saul_n son_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o david_n into_o the_o wood_n and_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n in_o god_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n my_o father_n shall_v not_o find_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o also_o saul_n my_o father_n know_v 18_o and_o they_o two_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n abode_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o jonathan_n go_v to_o his_o house_n 19_o ¶_o then_o come_v up_o the_o ziphites_n to_o saul_n to_o gibeah_n say_v do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n which_o be_v hand_n be_v heb._n on_o the_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o south_n of_o wilderness_n of_o or_o the_o wilderness_n jeshimon_n 20_o now_o therefore_o o_o king_n come_v down_o according_a to_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o come_v down_o and_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n 21_o and_o saul_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o 22_o go_v i_o pray_v you_o prepare_v yet_o and_o know_v and_o see_v his_o place_n where_o his_o be_v his_o heb._n foot_n shall_v be_v haunt_n be_v and_o who_o have_v see_v he_o there_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o deal_v very_o subtle_o 23_o see_v therefore_o and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o lurking-place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o come_v you_o again_o to_o i_o with_o the_o certainty_n and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v search_v he_o out_o throughout_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n 24_o and_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o ziph_n before_o saul_n but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n in_o the_o plain_a on_o the_o south_n of_o jeshimon_n 25_o saul_n also_o and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o tell_v david_n where_o fore_n he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o rock_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n and_o when_o saul_n hear_v that_o he_o pursue_v after_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n 26_o and_o saul_n go_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o saul_n for_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n compass_v david_n and_o his_o man_n round_o about_o to_o take_v they_o 27_o ¶_o but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n unto_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v etc._n have_v heb._n spread_v themselves_o upon_o etc._n etc._n invade_v the_o land_n 28_o wherefore_o saul_n return_v from_o pursue_v after_o david_n &_o go_v against_o the_o philistine_n therefore_o they_o call_v that_o place_v division_n place_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o division_n sela-hammah-lekoth_a 29_o ¶_o and_o david_n go_v up_o from_o thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o strong_a hold_n at_o en-gedi_a chap._n xxiv_o 1_o david_n in_o a_o cave_n et_fw-fr en-gedi_a have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n spare_v his_o life_n 8_o he_o sheweth_z thereby_o his_o innocency_n 16_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n and_o depart_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o saul_n be_v return_v from_o after_o from_o heb._n after_o follow_v the_o philistine_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o say_v behold_v david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o en-gedi_a 2_o then_o saul_n take_v three_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v david_n and_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o wild_a goat_n 3_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheep-cote_n by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n 4_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o behold_v i_o will_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o then_o david_n arise_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n of_o heb._n the_o robe_n which_o be_v saul_n saul_n robe_n privy_o 5_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o have_v anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 7_o so_o david_n off_o david_n heb._n cut_v off_o stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rise_v against_o saul_n but_o saul_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n 8_o david_n also_o arise_v afterward_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o cry_v after_o saul_n say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o when_o saul_n look_v behind_o he_o david_n stoop_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o bow_v himself_o 9_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n 10_o behold_v this_o day_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o day_n into_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o some_o bid_v i_o kill_v thou_o but_o my_o eye_n spare_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 11_o moreover_o my_o father_n see_v yea_o see_v the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o robe_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o i_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o thy_o robe_n and_o kill_v thou_o not_o know_v thou_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o evil_a nor_o transgression_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o thou_o hunt_v my_o soul_n to_o take_v it_o 12_o the_o lord_z judge_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_z the_o lord_z avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 13_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancient_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thou_o 14_o after_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n 15_o the_o lord_z therefore_o be_v judge_n and_o judge_v between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o judge_n and_o heb._n judge_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n 16_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o saul_n that_o saul_n say_v be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n and_o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n 18_o and_o thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n how_o that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v up_o have_v heb._n shut_v up_o deliver_v i_o into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o 19_o for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o wherefore_o the_o lord_z reward_v thou_o good_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n 20_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o thy_o
so_o absalon_n dwell_v two_o full_a year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v not_o the_o king_n face_n 29_o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o send_v again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v not_o come_v 30_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n see_v joabs_n field_n be_v place_n be_v heb._n near_o my_o place_n near_o i_o and_o he_o have_v barley_n there_o go_v and_o set_v in_o on_o fire_n and_o absaloms_n servant_n set_v the_o field_n on_o fire_n 31_o then_o joab_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o absalon_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n set_v my_o field_n on_o fire_n 32_o and_o absalon_n answer_v joab_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o say_v come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o it_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o 33_o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bow_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n kiss_v absalon_n chap._n xv._o 1_o absalon_n by_o fair_a speech_n and_o courtesy_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o israel_n 7vnder_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o hebron_n 10_o he_o make_v there_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n 13_o david_n upon_o the_o news_n flee_v from_o jerusalem_n 19_o ittai_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o 24_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o ark_n 30_o david_n and_o his_o company_n go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v 31_o he_o curse_v abithophels_n counsel_n 32_o hushai_n be_v send_v back_o with_o instruction_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o absalon_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o 2_o and_o absalon_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o stand_v beside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o controversy_n come_v controversy_n heb._n to_o come_v come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n than_o absalon_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v of_o what_o city_n be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v thy_o servant_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3_o and_o absalon_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thy_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_o but_o downward_o but_o or_o none_o will_v hear_v thou_o from_o the_o king_n downward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v thou_o 4_o absalon_n say_v moreover_o o_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n that_o every_o man_n which_o have_v any_o suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o man_n come_v nigh_o to_o he_o to_o do_v he_o obeisance_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o 6_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n do_v absalon_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n so_o absalon_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 7_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o forty_o year_n that_o absalon_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o pay_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o have_v vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hebron_n 8_o for_o thy_o servant_n vow_v a_o vow_n while_o i_o abide_v at_o geshur_n in_o syria_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v i_o again_o indeed_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o i_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n so_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o hebron_n 10_o ¶_o but_o absalon_n send_v spy_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v assoon_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o you_o shall_v say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n 11_o and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 12_o and_o absalon_n send_v for_o ahithophel_n the_o gilonite_n david_n counsellor_n from_o his_o city_n even_o from_o giloh_n while_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a for_o the_o people_n increase_v continual_o with_o absalon_n 13_o ¶_o and_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o david_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o absalon_n 14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o else_o escape_v from_o absalon_n make_v speed_n to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o and_o thru_v and_o heb._n thru_v bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o and_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n behold_v thy_o servant_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v choose_v shall_v heb._n choose_v appoint_v 16_o and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o his_o household_n foot_n household_n heb._n at_o his_o foot_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n leave_v ten_o woman_n which_o be_v concubine_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n 17_o and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o and_o tarry_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v far_o off_o 18_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n pass_v on_o beside_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cherethite_n and_o all_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o gittites_n six_o hundred_o man_n which_o come_v after_o he_o from_o gath_n pass_v on_o before_o the_o king_n 19_o ¶_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n wherefore_o go_v thou_o also_o with_o we_o return_v to_o thy_o place_n and_o abide_v with_o the_o king_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o also_o a_o exile_n 20_o whereas_o thou_o come_v but_o yesterday_o shall_v i_o this_o day_n go_v day_n heb._n make_v thou_o wander_v in_o go_v make_v thou_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o we_o see_v i_o go_v whither_o i_o may_v return_v thou_o and_o take_v back_o thy_o brethren_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o 21_o and_o ittai_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n live_v sure_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o also_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v 22_o and_o david_n say_v to_o ittai_n go_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n pass_v over_o and_o all_o his_o man_n and_o all_o the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 23_o and_o all_o the_o country_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pass_v over_o the_o king_n also_o himself_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n ceâ—â—â—_n brook_n call_v job_n 18_o 1â—_n ceâ—â—â—_n kidron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pass_v over_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 24_o ¶_o and_o so_o zadok_v also_o and_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v with_o he_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o set_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o abiathar_n go_v up_o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v do_v pass_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 25_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n 26_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 27_o the_o king_n say_v also_o unto_o zadok_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o 9.9_o a_o 1_o sam._n 9.9_o seer_n return_v into_o the_o city_n in_o peace_n and_o your_o two_o son_n with_o you_o ahimaaz_v thy_o son_n and_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n 28_o see_v i_o will_v tarry_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o wilderness_n until_o there_o come_v word_n from_o you_o to_o certify_v i_o 29_o zadok_v therefore_o and_o abiathar_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o tarry_v there_o 30_o ¶_o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n oliver_n weep_v oliver_n heb_fw-mi go_v up_o and_o weep_v and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o peâ—ple_n that_o be_v
so_o will_v i_o certain_o do_v this_o day_n 31_o then_o bathsheba_a bow_v with_o her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o 32_o ¶_o and_o king_n david_n say_v call_v i_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n 33_o the_o king_n also_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o i_o upon_o heb._n which_o belong_v to_o i_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n 34_o and_o let_v zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o there_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o blow_v you_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 35_o then_o you_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o my_o stead_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n 36_o and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v amen_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v so_o too_o 37_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n 38_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o gihen_n 39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n and_o they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 40_o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o fluter_n with_o or_o fluter_n pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 41_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n and_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o eat_v and_o when_o joab_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o noise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 42_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v and_o adonijah_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n 43_o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n 44_o and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v with_o he_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n mule_n 45_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n in_o gihen_n and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o from_o thence_o rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o city_n ring_v again_o this_o be_v the_o noise_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 46_o and_o also_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 47_o and_o moreover_o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n say_v god_n make_v the_o name_n of_o solomon_n better_a than_o thy_o name_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n great_a than_o thy_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n 48_o and_o also_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v give_v one_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n this_o day_n my_o eye_n even_o see_v it_o 49_o and_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v with_o adonijah_n be_v afraid_a and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v every_o man_n his_o way_n 50_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n fear_v because_o of_o solomon_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 51_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n say_v behold_v adonijah_n fear_v king_n solomon_n for_o lo_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v let_v king_n solomon_n swear_v unto_o in_o to_o day_n that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n 52_o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v die_v 53_o so_o king_n solomon_n send_v and_o they_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o come_v and_o how_v himself_o to_o king_n solomon_n and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n chap._n ii_o 1_o david_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 3_o of_o religiousness_n 5_o of_o joab_n 7_o of_o barzillai_n 8_o of_o shimei_n 10_o die_v 12_o solomon_n uttâ—eâ—eth_v 13_o adonijiah_o move_v bathsheba_a to_o sue_v unto_o solomon_n for_o abiathar_n be_v put_v tâ—_n dâ—ath_n 26_o abiathar_n have_v his_o life_n give_v he_o be_v detrit_v of_o the_o priesthood_n 28_o joah_n free_v to_o the_o born_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o slay_v 25_o beâ—â—â—ah_n be_v put_v in_o joahs_n room_n and_o zadok_v in_o abâ—atrars_n 26_o shâ—mâ—â—_n conjineâ—_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o occasion_n of_o â—coing_v thence_o to_o gath_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o david_n draw_v nigh_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n say_v 2_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n 3_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimome_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thou_o may_v â—_o may_v deu._n 29.9_o jo._n h._n 1._o â—_o wise_o â—_o or._n dâ—_n wise_o prosper_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o thou_o turn_v thyself_o 4_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v continue_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v i_o say_v if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n 7.12_o soul_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o there_o shall_v not_o throne_n not_o heb._n bâ—â—ut_o off_o from_o thou_o from_o the_o throne_n fail_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o man_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 5_o moreover_o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unto_o 2d_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 3_o 2d_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o unto_o 20.10_o unto_o 2_o sam._n 20.10_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o who_o he_o slay_v and_o put_v and_o heb._n put_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n and_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n upon_o his_o girdle_n that_o be_v about_o his_o loin_n and_o in_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v on_o his_o foot_n 6_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n 7_o but_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o 19.31_o of_o 2_o sam._n 19.31_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o let_v they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o flee_v because_o of_o absalon_n thy_o brother_n 8_o and_o behold_v thou_o have_v with_o thou_o 16.5_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n of_o bahurim_n which_o curse_v i_o with_o a_o strong_a a_o heb._n strong_a grievous_a curse_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mahanaim_n but_o he_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v i_o at_o jordan_n and_o i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v 19.22_o say_v 2_o sam._n 19.22_o i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n 9_o now_o therefore_o hold_v he_o not_o guiltless_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n 10_o so_o 13.36_o so_o act._n 2.29_o &_o 13.36_o david_n dept_z with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 11_o and_o the_o day_n that_o david_n 27._o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.4_o 1_o chr._n 29.26_o 27._o reign_v over_o israel_n be_v
concubine_n and_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n 4_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o solomon_n be_v old_a that_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 5_o for_o solomon_n go_v after_o 2.13_o after_o judg._n 2.13_o ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o after_o milcom_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 6_o and_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o and_o heb._n fulfil_v not_o after_o go_v not_o full_o after_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v david_n his_o father_n 7_o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o abomination_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o molech_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 8_o and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n which_o burn_v incense_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o god_n 9_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 9.2_o israel_n ch._n 3.5_o &_o 9.2_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o 10_o and_o 6.12_o and_o ch._n 6.12_o have_v command_v he_o concern_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o god_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v 11_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o solomon_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o thou_o this_o heb._n be_v with_o thou_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o 12.15_o thou_o ch._n 12.15_o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n 12_o notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o david_n thy_o father_n sake_n but_o i_o will_v rend_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o son_n 13_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v 14_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o a_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n hadad_n the_o edomite_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n in_o edom._n 15_o 8.14_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 8.14_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o david_n be_v in_o edom_n and_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o slay_v after_o he_o have_v smite_v every_o male_a in_o edom_n 16_o for_o six_o month_n do_v joab_n remain_v there_o with_o all_o israel_n until_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o every_o male_a in_o edom_n 17_o that_o hadad_n flee_v he_o and_o certain_a edomite_n of_o his_o father_n servant_n with_o he_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n hadad_n be_v yet_o a_o little_a child_n 18_o and_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o midian_a and_o come_v to_o paran_n and_o they_o take_v man_n with_o they_o out_o of_o paran_n and_o they_o come_v to_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o give_v he_o a_o house_n and_o appoint_v he_o victual_n and_o give_v he_o land_n 19_o and_o hadad_n find_v great_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o tahpenes_n the_o queen_n 20_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o tahpenes_n bear_v he_o genubath_n his_o son_n who_o tahpenes_n wean_v in_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o genubath_n be_v in_o pharaoh_n household_n among_o the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 21_o and_o when_o hadad_n hear_v in_o egypt_n that_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v dead_a hadad_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n away_o pharaoh_n heb._n send_v i_o away_o let_v i_o depart_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o my_o own_o country_n 22_o then_o pharaoh_n say_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o lack_v with_o i_o that_o behold_v thou_o seek_v to_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o he_o answer_v not._n answer_v heb._n not._n nothing_o howbeit_o let_v i_o go_v in_o any_o wise_a 23_o ¶_o and_o god_n stir_v he_o up_o another_o adversary_n rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n king_n of_o zobah_n 24_o and_o he_o gather_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o become_v captain_n over_o a_o band_n 10.18_o band_n 2_o sam._n 8.3_o &_o 10.18_o when_o david_n slay_v they_o of_o zobah_n and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n 25_o and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n beside_o the_o mischief_n that_o hadad_n do_v and_o he_o abhor_v israel_n and_o reign_v over_o syria_n 26_o ¶_o and_o 13.6_o and_o 2_o chr._n 13.6_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n of_o zereda_n solomon_n servant_n who_o mother_n name_n be_v zeruiah_n a_o widow_n woman_n even_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n 27_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n solomon_n build_v millo_n and_o â—losed_v and_o heb._n â—losed_v repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 28_o and_o the_o man_n jeroboam_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o solomon_n see_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o work_v he_o heb._n do_v work_v be_v industrious_a he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o burden_n the_o heb._n burden_n charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n 29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o he_o have_v clad_v himself_o with_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o fieâ—d_n 30_o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o and_o rend_v it_o in_o twelve_o piece_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jeroboam_n take_v thou_o ten_o piece_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o 32_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 33_o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidoniaâ—s_n chemoâ—h_o the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o milcom_v the_o god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o do_v david_n his_o father_n 34_o howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n who_o i_o choose_v because_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o statute_n 35_o but_o 12.15_o but_o chap._n 12.15_o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n and_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o ten_o tribe_n 36_o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o â—â—â—dle_v a_o heb._n â—amp_n or_o â—â—â—dle_v light_n always_o before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o put_v my_o name_n tâ—ere_o 37_o and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n 38_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v it_z thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n to_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o i_o build_v for_o david_n and_o will_v give_v israel_n unto_o thou_o 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o 40_o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n unto_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v in_o egypt_n until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n 41_o ¶_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o or_o word_n or_o thing_n act_n of_o solomon_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o
the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o from_o thou_o to_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n and_o have_v finish_v have_v or_o finish_v set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o together_o and_o cald._n sow_v together_o join_v the_o foundation_n 13_o be_v it_o know_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o it_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o the_o wall_n set_v up_o again_o then_o will_v they_o not_o â—â—e_v not_o cald._n â—â—e_v pay_v toll_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v endamage_v the_o strength_n the_o or_o strength_n revenue_n of_o the_o king_n 14_o now_o because_o palace_n because_o cald._n we_o be_v salt_v with_o the_o sâ—lt_n of_o the_o palace_n we_o have_v maintenance_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o king_n dishonour_n therefore_o have_v we_o send_v and_o certify_v the_o king_n 15_o that_o search_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o record_n of_o thy_o father_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o record_n and_o know_v that_o this_o city_n be_v a_o rebellious_a city_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v have_v cald._n make_v move_v sedition_n thereof_o sedition_n cald._n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o within_o the_o same_o of_o old_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v this_o city_n destroy_v 16_o we_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o if_o this_o city_n be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o set_v up_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n 17_o ¶_o then_o send_v the_o king_n a_o answer_n unto_o rehum_n the_o chancellor_n and_o to_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o society_n their_o cald._n society_n companion_n that_o dwell_v in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o rest_n beyond_o the_o river_n peace_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n 18_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v plain_o read_v before_o i_o 19_o and_o set_v and_o cald._n by_o i_o a_o decree_n be_v set_v i_o command_v and_o search_n have_v be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o this_o city_n of_o old_a time_n have_v self_n have_v cald._n lift_v up_o it_o self_n make_v insurrection_n against_o king_n and_o that_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v make_v therein_o 20_o there_o have_v be_v mighty_a king_n also_o over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o country_n beyond_o the_o river_n and_o full_a tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o 21_o decree_n 21_o cald._n maâ—e_n a_o decree_n give_v you_o now_o commandment_n to_o cause_v these_o man_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v not_o build_v until_o another_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o i_o 22_o take_v heed_n now_o that_o you_o sail_v not_o to_o do_v this_o why_o shall_v damage_n grow_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o the_o copy_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n letter_n be_v read_v before_o rehum_n and_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n and_o their_o companion_n they_o go_v up_o in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v power_n cease_v cald._n by_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o force_n and_o power_n 24_o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n chap._n v._n 1_o zerubbabel_n and_o jeshua_n incite_v by_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o tatnai_n and_o shethar-boznai_a can_v not_o hinder_v the_o jew_n 6_o their_o letter_n to_o darius_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o prophet_n 1.1_o prophet_n hag._n 1.1_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o 1.1_o and_o zech._n 1.1_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n even_o unto_o they_o 2_o then_o rise_v up_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n help_v they_o 3_o ¶_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o they_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o shethar-boznai_a and_o their_o companion_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o wall_n 4_o then_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n build_n man_n cald._n that_o build_v this_o build_n that_o make_v this_o build_n 5_o buâ—_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v tâ—ll_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o darius_n and_o then_o they_o return_v answer_v by_o letter_n concern_v this_o matter_n 6_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o shethar-boznai_a and_o his_o companion_n the_o apharsachites_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n send_v unto_o darius_n the_o king_n 7_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o cald._n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o wherein_o be_v write_v thus_o unto_o darius_n the_o king_n all_o peace_n 8_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o we_o go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v build_v with_o roll_a with_o cald._n stone_n of_o roll_a great_a stone_n and_o timber_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o this_o work_n go_v fast_o on_o and_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n 9_o then_o ask_v we_o those_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o who_o command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n and_o to_o make_v up_o these_o wall_n 10_o we_o ask_v their_o name_n also_o to_o certify_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o 11_o and_o thus_o they_o return_v we_o answer_v say_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v these_o many_o year_n ago_o which_o a_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n build_v 6.1_o build_v 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o set_v up_o 12_o but_o after_o that_o our_o father_n have_v provoke_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n unto_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o 25.8_o of_o 2_o king_n 24.2_o &_o 25.8_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o caldean_a who_o destroy_v this_o house_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n away_o into_o babylon_n 13_o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o 1.1_o of_o chap._n 1.1_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o king_n cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n 14_o and_o 6.5_o and_o chap._n 1.7_o 8._o &_o 6.5_o the_o vessel_n also_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o babylon_n those_o do_v cyrus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o one_o who_o name_n be_v sheshbazzar_n who_o he_o have_v make_v deputy_n make_v or_o deputy_n governor_n 15_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v these_o vessel_n go_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v build_v in_o his_o place_n 16_o then_o come_v the_o same_o sheshbazzar_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o since_o that_o time_n even_o until_o now_o have_v it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v 17_o now_o therefore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n let_v there_o be_v search_v make_v in_o the_o king_n treasure-house_n which_o be_v there_o at_o babylon_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n to_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v the_o king_n send_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n chap._n vi_o 1_o darius_n find_v the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n make_v a_o new_a decree_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o build_n 13_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 16_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v keep_v 19_o and_o the_o pass-ove_a then_o darius_n the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o book_n the_o cald._n book_n roll_n
father_n house_n have_v sin_v 7_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n 8_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o commmand_v thy_o servant_n moses_n say_v etc._n say_v deut._n 4.25_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o transgress_v i_o will_v scatter_v you_o abroad_o among_o the_o nation_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 30.4_o they_o deut._n 30.4_o though_o there_o be_v of_o you_o cast_v out_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o will_v i_o gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v my_o name_n there_o 10_o now_o these_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o strong_a hand_n 11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n chap._n ii_o 1_o artaxerxes_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o nehemiahs_n sadness_n send_v he_o with_o letter_n and_o commission_n to_o jerusalem_n 9_o nehemiah_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 12_o he_o view_v secret_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wall_n 17_o he_o incit_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n that_o wine_n be_v before_o he_o and_o i_o take_v up_o the_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n now_o i_o have_v not_o be_v beforetime_n sad_a in_o his_o presence_n 2_o wherefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v very_o sore_o afraid_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o countenance_n be_v sad_a when_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o my_o father_n sepulcher_n lie_v waste_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 4_o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 5_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o if_o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v i_o unto_o judah_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o my_o father_n sepulcher_n that_o i_o may_v build_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o wise_a the_o heb._n wise_a queen_n also_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o journey_n be_v and_o when_o will_v thou_o return_v so_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o send_v i_o and_o i_o set_v he_o a_o time_n 7_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v letter_n be_v give_v i_o to_o the_o governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n that_o they_o may_v convey_v i_o over_o till_o i_o come_v into_o judah_n 8_o and_o a_o letter_n unto_o asaph_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n forest_n that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o timber_n to_o make_v beam_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o house_n and_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o house_n that_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o and_o the_o king_n grant_v i_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o my_o god_n upon_o i_o 9_o ¶_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n beyond_o the_o river_n and_o give_v they_o the_o king_n letter_n now_o the_o king_n have_v send_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o horseman_n with_o i_o 10_o when_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n and_o tobiah_n the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n hear_v of_o it_o it_o grieve_v they_o exceed_o that_o there_o be_v come_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 11_o so_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o three_o day_n 12_o ¶_o and_o i_o arise_v in_o the_o night_n i_o and_o some_o sew_v man_n with_o i_o neither_o tell_v i_o any_o man_n what_o my_o god_n have_v put_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o beast_n with_o i_o save_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o ride_v upon_o 13_o and_o i_o go_v out_o by_o night_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n even_o before_o the_o dragon-well_a and_o to_o the_o dungport_n and_o view_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 14_o then_o i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o to_o the_o king_n pool_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v under_o i_o to_o pass_v 15_o then_o go_v i_o up_o in_o the_o night_n by_o the_o brook_n and_o view_v the_o wall_n and_o turn_v back_o and_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o so_o return_v 16_o and_o the_o ruler_n know_v not_o whither_o i_o go_v or_o what_o i_o do_v neither_o have_v i_o as_o yet_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o sew_v nor_o to_o the_o priest_n nor_o to_o the_o noble_n nor_o to_o the_o ruler_n nor_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v the_o work_n 17_o ¶_o then_o say_v i_o unto_o they_o you_o see_v the_o distress_n that_o we_o be_v in_o how_o jerusalem_n lie_v waste_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o tire_n come_v and_o let_v we_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o a_o reproach_n 18_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v good_a upon_o i_o as_o also_o the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v so_o they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n for_o this_o good_a work_n 19_o but_o when_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n and_o tobiah_n the_o servant_n the_o ammonite_n and_o geâ—hem_n the_o arabian_a hear_v it_o they_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v will_v you_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n 20_o then_o answer_v i_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v prosper_v we_o therefore_o we_o his_o servant_n will_v arise_v and_o build_v but_o you_o have_v no_o portion_n nor_o right_a nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o name_n and_o orde_n of_o they_o that_o build_v the_o wall_n then_o eliaship_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o prietis_fw-la and_o they_o but_o it_o the_o sheep-gate_n they_o sanctify_v it_o and_o set_v up_o the_o dour_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n they_o sanctify_a it_o unto_o the_o tower_n of_o 38._o of_o jer._n 31_o 38._o hananeel_n 2_o and_o hand_n and_o heb._n at_o his_o hand_n next_o unto_o he_o build_v the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o next_o to_o they_o build_v zaccur_v the_o son_n of_o iâ—nri_fw-fr 3_o but_o the_o fish-gate_n do_v the_o son_n of_o hassenaah_o build_v who_o also_o lay_v the_o beam_n thereof_o and_o set_v up_o the_o door_n thereof_o the_o lock_n thereof_o and_o the_o bar_n thereoâ—_n 4_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v meremoth_n the_o son_n of_o urijah_n the_o son_n of_o koz_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v meshullam_n the_o son_n of_o berechiah_n the_o son_n of_o meâ—hezabeel_n and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v zadok_v the_o son_n of_o baana_n 5_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o the_o tekoite_n repair_v but_o their_o noble_n put_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o lord_n 6_o moreover_o the_o old_a gate_n repair_v jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o paseah_n and_o meshullam_n the_o son_n of_o besodeiah_n they_o lay_v the_o beam_n thereof_o and_o set_v up_o the_o door_n thereof_o and_o the_o lock_n thereof_o and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o 7_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v melatiah_n the_o gibeonite_n and_o jadon_n the_o meronothite_n the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n and_o of_o mizpah_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n 8_o next_o unto_o he_o repair_v uzziel_n the_o son_n of_o harhaiah_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n next_o unto_o he_o also_o repair_v hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o they_o wall_n they_o or_o left_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n fortify_v
command_v and_o they_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n and_o thither_o bring_v i_o again_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o the_o frankincense_n 10_o ¶_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o to_o his_o field_n 11_o then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o stand_v their_o heb._n stand_v place_n 12_o then_o bring_v all_o judah_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o storehouse_n the_o or_o storehouse_n treasury_n 13_o and_o i_o make_v treasurer_n over_o the_o treasury_n shelemiah_n the_o priest_n and_o zadok_v the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n pedâ—iah_n and_o hand_n and_o heb._n at_o their_o hand_n next_o to_o they_o be_v hanan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccur_v the_o son_n of_o mattaniah_n for_o they_o be_v count_v faithful_a and_o they_o and_o heb._n it_o be_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n be_v to_o distribute_v unto_o their_o brethren_n 14_o 22._o 14_o ver._n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o bindness_n my_o heb._n bindness_n good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n the_o or_o observation_n office_n thereof_o 15_o ¶_o in_o those_o day_n see_v i_o in_o judah_n some_o tread_v wine-presses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o lade_n ass_n as_o also_o wine_n grape_n and_o rig_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o sell_v victual_n 16_o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n also_o therein_o which_o bring_v fish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ware_n and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 17_o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 18_o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n yet_o you_o bring_v more_o wrath_n upon_o israel_n by_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 20_o so_o the_o merchant_n and_o seller_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ware_n lodge_v without_o jerusalem_n once_o or_o twice_o 21_o then_o i_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lodge_v you_o wall_n you_o heb._n before_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o wall_n if_o you_o do_v so_o again_o i_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o come_v they_o no_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 22_o and_o i_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o gate_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n the_o or_o multitude_n greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 23_o ¶_o in_o those_o day_n also_o see_v i_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o heb._n have_v make_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n of_o ashdod_n of_o ammon_n and_o of_o moab_n 24_o and_o their_o child_n speak_v half_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o speak_v and_o heb._n they_o discern_v not_o to_o speak_v can_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n but_o according_a to_o the_o language_n people_n language_n heb._n of_o people_n and_o people_n of_o each_o people_n 25_o and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o they_o and_o or_o revile_v they_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v your_o daughter_n unto_o their_o son_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n unto_o your_o son_n or_o for_o yourselves_o 25_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n etc._n israel_n 1_o kin._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n 27_o shall_v we_o then_o hearken_v unto_o you_o to_o do_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o transgress_v against_o our_o god_n in_o marry_v strange_a wife_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n therefore_o i_o chase_v he_o from_o i_o 29_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n defiling_n god_n heb._n for_o the_o defiling_n because_o they_o have_v difile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n 30_o thus_o cleanse_v i_o they_o from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n every_o one_o in_o his_o business_n 31_o and_o for_o the_o wood-offering_a at_o time_n appoint_v and_o for_o the_o first-fruit_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a the_o book_n of_o esther_n chap._n i._n 1_o ahasuerus_n make_v royal_a feast_n 10_o vashti_n send_v for_o refuse_v to_o come_v 13_o ahasuerus_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o memucan_n make_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n sovereignty_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n 3_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o power_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n be_v before_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n many_o day_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n 5_o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v be_v heb._n find_v present_a in_o shushan_n the_o palace_n both_o unto_o great_a and_o small_a seven_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 6_o where_o be_v white_a green_a and_o violet_n and_o or_o violet_n blue_a hang_n fasten_v with_o cord_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a to_o silver_n ring_v and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n the_o bed_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o a_o pavement_n colour_n pavement_n or_o â—fporphyre_n &_o marble_n &_o alabaster_n and_o stone_n of_o blue_a colour_n of_o red_a and_o blue_a and_o white_a and_o black_a marble_n 7_o and_o they_o give_v they_o drink_v in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n the_o vessel_n be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o and_o kingdom_n and_o heb._n wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n king_n abundance_n heb._n according_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n 8_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v according_o to_o the_o law_n none_o do_v compel_v for_o so_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o house_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o every_o man_n pleasure_n 9_o also_o vashti_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o royal_a house_n which_o belong_v to_o king_n ahasuerus_n 10_o ¶_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n he_o command_v mehuman_a biztha_n harbona_n bigtha_n and_o abagtha_n zethar_n and_o carcase_n the_o seven_o eunuch_n seven_o or_o eunuch_n chamberlain_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o ahasuerus_n the_o king_n 11_o to_o bring_v vashti_n the_o queen_n before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o crown_n royal_a to_o show_v the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n her_o beauty_n for_o she_o be_v countenance_n be_v heb._n good_a of_o countenance_n fair_a to_o look_v on_o 12_o but_o the_o queen_n vashti_n refuse_v to_o come_v at_o
but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o come_v in_o unthâ—_n king_n these_o thirty_o day_n 12_o and_o they_o tell_v to_o mordecai_n esther_n word_n 13_o then_o mordecai_n command_v to_o answer_n esther_n think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n 14_o for_o if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o respiration_n there_o heb._n respiration_n enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o 15_o ¶_o then_o esther_n bid_v they_o return_n mordecai_n this_o answer_n 16_o go_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v find_v be_v heb._n find_v present_a in_o shushan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n night_n or_o day_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v faâ—t_v likewise_o and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v 17_o so_o mordecai_n â—â—ssed_v mordecai_n heb._n â—â—ssed_v go_v his_o way_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o esther_n have_v command_v he_o chap._n v._n 1_o esther_n adventure_v on_o the_o king_n favour_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptâ—â—_n and_o invit_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n to_o a_o banquet_n 6_o she_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o king_n in_o her_o suit_n invit_v they_o to_o another_o banquet_n the_o next_o day_n 9_o haman_n proud_a of_o his_o advancement_n repine_v at_o the_o contempt_n of_o mordecai_n 14_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o zeresh_a he_o build_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d pair_n of_o gallow_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o esther_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n over_o against_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n in_o the_o royal_a house_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o king_n see_v esther_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n that_o she_o obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o light_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o to_o esther_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o esther_n draw_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n 3_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o queen_n esther_n and_o with_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o and_o esther_n answer_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o banquet_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o 5_o then_o the_o king_n say_v cause_n haman_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o esther_n have_v say_v so_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v to_o the_o banquet_n that_o esther_n have_v prepare_v 6_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o esther_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o wine_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v thy_o request_n even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v perform_v 7_o then_o answer_v esther_n and_o say_v my_o petition_n and_o my_o request_n be_v 8_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v my_o petition_n and_o do_v and_o heb._n to_o do_v to_o perform_v my_o request_n let_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v to_o the_o banquet_n that_o i_o shall_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o i_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o king_n have_v say_v 9_o ¶_o then_o go_v haman_n forth_o that_o day_n joyful_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n but_o when_o haman_n see_v mordecai_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o up_o nor_o move_v for_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n 10_o nevertheless_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o send_v and_o come_v and_o heb._n cause_v to_o come_v call_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o zeresh_a his_o wife_n 11_o and_o haman_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v promote_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o prince_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n 12_o haman_n say_v moreover_o yea_o esther_n the_o queen_n do_v let_v no_o man_n come_v in_o with_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o banquet_n that_o she_o have_v prepare_v but_o myself_o and_o to_o morrow_n be_o i_o invite_v unto_o she_o also_o with_o the_o king_n 13_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v i_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n 14_o ¶_o then_o say_v zeresh_a his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n unto_o he_o let_v a_o tree_n a_o heb._n tree_n gallow_n be_v make_v of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o morrow_n speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o then_o go_v thou_o in_o merry_o with_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v haman_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o gallow_n to_o be_v make_v chap._n vi_o 1_o ahasuerus_n read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o good_a service_n do_v by_o mordecai_n take_v care_n for_o his_o reward_n 4_o haman_n come_v to_o sue_v that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v banâ—ed_v unaware_o give_v counsel_n that_o he_o may_v do_v he_o honour_n 12_o complain_v of_o his_o misfortune_n his_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o final_a destiny_n on_o that_o night_n away_o night_n heb._n the_o king_n sleep_v flee_v away_o can_v not_o the_o king_n sleep_n and_o he_o command_v to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o record_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o they_o be_v read_v before_o the_o king_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v find_v write_v that_o mordecai_n have_v tell_v of_o 2.21_o of_o or_o bigthan_n ch_n 2.21_o bigthana_n and_o teresh_a two_o of_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o threshold_n the_o heb._n threshold_n door_n who_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o then_o say_v the_o king_n servant_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v for_o he_o 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n now_o haman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o hang_v mordecai_n on_o the_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v haman_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o come_v in_o 6_o so_o haman_n come_v in_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n delight_v man_n heb._n in_o who_o honour_n the_o king_n delight_v who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n now_o haman_n think_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o who_o will_v the_o king_n delight_n to_o do_v honour_n more_o than_o to_o myself_o 7_o and_o haman_n answer_v the_o king_n for_o the_o man_n delight_v man_n heb._n in_o who_o honour_n the_o king_n delight_v who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n 8_o ¶_o let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n he_o bring_v apparel_n bring_v heb._n in_o they_o bring_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o the_o horse_n that_o the_o king_n ride_v upon_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a which_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n 9_o and_o let_v this_o apparel_n and_o horse_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v array_v the_o man_n withal_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n and_o himself_o and_o heb._n wherewith_o the_o king_n clothe_v himself_o bring_v he_o on_o horseback_a through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o proclaim_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n 10_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o haman_n make_v haste_n and_o take_v the_o apparel_n and_o the_o horse_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o do_v even_o so_o to_o mordecai_n the_o jew_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n ride_v gate_n heb._n cause_v he_o to_o ride_v let_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v 11_o then_o take_v haman_n the_o apparel_n and_o the_o horse_n and_o array_v mordecai_n and_o bring_v he_o on_o horseback_a
his_o anger_n 18_o they_o be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n and_z as_o chaff_n that_o the_o storm_n away_o storm_n heb._n steal_v away_o carry_v away_o 19_o god_n lay_v up_o iniquity_n up_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o â—lâ—_n iniquity_n his_o iniquity_n for_o his_o child_n he_o reward_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o 20_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v his_o destruction_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a 21_o for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n 22_o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v high_a 23_o one_o die_v perfection_n die_v heb._n in_o his_o very_a perfection_n or_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 24_o his_o pail_n his_o or_o milk_n pail_n breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v moisten_v with_o marrow_n 25_o and_o another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n 26_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o alike_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o 27_o behold_v i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o the_o device_n which_o you_o wrongful_o magine_v against_o i_o 28_o for_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o be_v wicked_a be_v heb._n the_o tent_n of_o the_o taberâ—â—â—les_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o dwelling-place_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v they_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v their_o token_n 30_o 16.4_o 30_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o wrath_n to_o heb._n the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 31_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n and_o who_o shall_v repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 32_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o â—raves_v the_o heb._n â—raves_v grave_n and_o shall_v heap_n shall_v heb._n watch_n in_o the_o heap_n remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n 33_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o 34_o how_o then_o comfort_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a see_v in_o your_o answer_n there_o remain_v transgression_n remain_v heb._n transgression_n falsehood_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o elipbaz_n show_v that_o man_n goodness_n profit_v not_o god_n 5_o he_o accuse_v â—ob_v of_o diâ—ers_n sin_n 21_o heeâ—hâ—rteth_v he_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o merâ—y_n then_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n thereon_o god_n or_o if_o be_v may_v be_v profitable_a do_v his_o good_a success_n depend_v thereon_o as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o 3_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a 4_o will_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o fear_n of_o thou_o will_v he_o enter_v with_o thou_o into_o judgement_n 5_o be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a 6_o for_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o pledge_n from_o thy_o brother_n for_o nought_o and_o naked_a and_o heb._n strip_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o naked_a strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothing_n 7_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v water_n to_o the_o weary_a to_o drink_v and_o thou_o have_v withhold_v bread_n from_o the_o hungry_a 8_o but_o as_o for_o arm_n for_o heb._n the_o man_n of_o arm_n the_o mighty_a man_n he_o have_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o counter-naâ—ee_a the_o heb._n eminent_a or_o accept_v for_o counter-naâ—ee_a honourable_a man_n dwell_v in_o it_o 9_o thou_o have_v send_v widow_n away_o empty_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fatherless_a have_v be_v break_v 10_o therefore_o snare_n be_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o sudden_a fear_n trouble_v thou_o 11_o or_o darkness_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v and_o abundance_n of_o water_n cover_v thou_o 12_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v star_n behold_v heb._n the_o â—ead_a of_o the_o star_n the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v 13_o and_o thou_o say_v what._n say_v or_o what._n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n 14_o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 15_o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v 16_o which_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n foundation_n time_n heb._n a_o flood_n be_v pourel_n upon_o thâ—ir_a foundation_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n 17_o 21.14_o 17_o ch._n 21.14_o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v they_o do_v or_o to_o they_o for_o they_o 18_o yet_o he_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n but_o 21.16_o but_o ch._n 21.16_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o 19_o 107.42_o 19_o ps_n 107.42_o the_o righteous_a see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o innocent_a laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v 20_o whereas_o our_o estate_n our_o or_o estate_n substance_n be_v not_o cut_v down_o but_o excellency_n but_o or_o their_o excellency_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o the_o fire_n consume_v 21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o god_n thyself_o that_o be_v with_o god_n with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o 22_o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n 23_o 6._o 23_o chap._n 8.5_o 6._o if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o iniquity_n far_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n 24_o then_o shall_v thou_o lay_v up_o gold_n dust_n gold_n or_o on_o the_o dust_n as_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o brook_n 25_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o gold_n thy_o or_o gold_n defence_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n have_v heb._n silver_n of_o strength_n plenty_n of_o silver_n 26_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n 27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 28_o thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n 29_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o thou_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v eye_n save_v heb._n he_o that_o have_v low_a eye_n the_o humble_a person_n 30_o island_n 30_o or_o the_o innocent_a shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o job_n lonze_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n 6_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n 8_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a observe_v our_o way_n 11_o job_n innocency_n 13_o god_n decree_n be_v immutable_a then_o â—ob_v answer_v and_o say_v 2_o even_o to_o day_n be_v my_o complaint_n bitter_a hand_n bitter_a heb._n my_o hand_n my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_v 3_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n 4_o i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n 5_o i_o will_v know_v the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o 6_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o 7_o there_o the_o righteous_a may_v dispute_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o my_o judge_n 8_o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o 9_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o 10_o but_o he_o know_v i_o know_v heb._n the_o way_n that_o be_v with_o i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n 11_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v 12_o neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o
sling-stone_n be_v turn_v with_o he_o into_o stubble_n 29_o dart_n be_v count_v as_o stubble_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o spear_n 30_o potsherd_n 30_o heb._n sharp_a piece_n of_o the_o potsherd_n sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp-pointed_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n 31_o he_o make_v the_o deep_a to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n 32_o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v after_o he_o one_o will_v think_v the_o deep_a to_o be_v hoary_a 33_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a fear_n like_a or_o who_o behave_v themselves_o without_o fear_n who_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n 34_o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o job_n submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n 7_o god_n prefer_v job_n cause_n make_v his_o friend_n submit_v themselves_o and_o accept_v he_o 10_o he_o magnify_v and_o bless_v job_n 16_o job_n age_n and_o death_n then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o hinder_v that_o or_o no_o thought_n of_o thou_o can_v be_v hinder_v no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o 3_o 38.2_o 3_o chap._n 38.2_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o 4_o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 6_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 7_o ¶_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n unto_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v 8_o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n â—ob_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o person_n for_o heb._n his_o face_n or_o person_n he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n 9_o so_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n and_o bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n go_v and_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n accept_v heb._n the_o face_n of_o job_n job_n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n double_a lord_n heb._n add_v all_o that_o have_v be_v to_o job_n unto_o the_o double_a give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o 11_o then_o come_v there_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n before_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o they_o bemoan_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o over_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n also_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n 12_o so_o the_o lord_z bless_a the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n for_o he_o have_v fourteen_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o six_o thousand_o camel_n and_o a_o thousand_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o a_o thousand_o she-ass_n 13_o he_o have_v also_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n 14_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o jemima_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o kezia_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o keren-happuch_a 15_o and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v no_o woman_n find_v so_o fair_a as_o the_o daughter_n of_o job_n and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n 16_o after_o this_o live_v job_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o see_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n even_o four_o generation_n 17_o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n i._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a bless_a 4.14_o bless_a pro._n 4.14_o be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o or_o wicked_a ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.1_o lord_n josh_n 1.8_o psal_n 119.1_o and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 3_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n 17.8_o tree_n jer._n 17.8_o plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o fade_v not_o heb._n fade_v wither_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v 4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v 17.13_o be_v psal_n 35.5_o isa_n 17.13_o like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o 5_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v psal._n ii_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 10_o king_n be_v exhort_v to_o accept_v it_o why_o 4.25_o why_o act_n 4.25_o do_v the_o heathen_a assemble_v heathen_a or_o tumultuous_o assemble_v rage_n and_o the_o people_n meditate_v people_n heb._n meditate_v imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v 3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o &_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o 4_o 1.26_o 4_o pro._n 1.26_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o trouble_n and_o or_o trouble_n vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n 6_o yet_o have_v i_o anoint_v i_o heb._n anoint_v set_v my_o king_n holiness_n king_n heb._n upon_o zion_n the_o kill_v of_o my_o holiness_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 7_o i_o will_v declare_v decree_n declare_v or_o for_o a_o decree_n the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 1.5_o i_o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o 72.8_o 8_o psal_n 72.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o 19.15_o 9_o rev._n 2.27_o &_o 19.15_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 10_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a 12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a 2.6_o little_a prov._n 16.20_o isa_n 30.18_o jer._n 17.7_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o 10.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n iii_o the_o security_n of_o god_n protection_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n 14._o david_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 14._o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n lord_z how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o many_o there_o be_v which_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n selah_n 3_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n about_o shield_n or_o about_o for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o sister_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n selah_n 5_o 8._o 5_o psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o say_v i_o dâ—wn_n and_o at_o i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o 6_o 27.3_o 6_o psal_n 27.3_o i_o will_v not_o â—e_a afâ—â—â—â—_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o aboâ—t_v
counsel_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o war_n and_o in_o multitude_n of_o counselor_n there_o be_v safety_n 7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o gate_n 8_o he_o that_o devise_v to_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v call_v a_o mischievous_a person_n 9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o man_n 10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v narrow_a be_v heb._n narrow_a small_a 11_o 82.4_o 11_o psal_n 82.4_o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v 12_o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n 22.12_o man_n job_n 34.11_o ps_n 62.12_o jer._n 32.19_o rom._n 2.6_o rev._n 22.12_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 13_o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a palate_n sweet_a heb._n upon_o thy_o palate_n to_o thy_o taste_n 14_o 119.103_o 14_o ps_n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v sound_v it_o 23.18_o it_o ch._n 23.18_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o 15_o lay_v not_o wait_v o_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o righteous_a spoil_v not_o his_o restingplace_n 16_o 37.24_o 16_o job_n 5.19_o ps_n 34.19_o &_o 37.24_o for_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 17_o 17.5_o 17_o job_n 31.29_o ps_n 35.15_o ch._n 17.5_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v 18_o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o eye_n and_o heb._n it_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o eye_n it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o 19_o 23.17_o 19_o ps_n 37.1_o ch._n 23.17_o wicked_a 23.17_o or_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a man_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a at_o the_o wicked_a 20_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o evil_a man_n 13.9_o man_n job_n 21.17_o ch._n 13.9_o the_o lamp_n the_o or_o lamp_n candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 21_o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o changer_n with_o heb._n changer_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v 22_o for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o 23_o these_o thing_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o wise_a 7.24_o wise_a leu._n 17.15_o deu._n 1.17_o &_o 16.19_o ch._n 18.5_o &_o 28.21_o joh._n 7.24_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n 24_o 5.23_o 24_o ch._n 17.15_o isa_n 5.23_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o 25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o â—and_n and_o heb._n a_o blessing_n of_o â—and_n a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o 26_o every_o man_n shall_v kiss_v his_o lip_n rightword_n lip_n heb._n that_o answer_v rightword_n that_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n 27_o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o build_v thy_o house_n 28_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n and_o deceive_v not_o with_o thy_o lip_n 29_o 20.22_o 29_o ch._n 20.22_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 30_o i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n 31_o and_o lo_n it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o 32_o then_o i_o see_v and_o heart_n and_o heb._n set_v my_o heart_n consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n 33_o etc._n 33_o chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v 34_o so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o shield_n as_o heb._n a_o man_n of_o shield_n a_o arm_a man_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o observation_n about_o king_n 8_o and_o about_o avoid_v cause_n of_o quarrel_n and_o sundry_a cause_n thereof_o these_o be_v also_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n 3_o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n starch_n king_n heb._n there_o be_v no_o starch_n be_v unsearchable_a 4_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a 5_o 20.8_o 5_o ch._n 20.8_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n 6_o glory_n 6_o heb._n set_v not_o out_o thy_o glory_n put_v not_o forth_o thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a man_n 7_o 14.10_o 7_o lu._n 14.10_o for_o better_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v up_o hither_o then_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v 8_o go_v not_o forth_o hasty_o to_o strive_v lest_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v put_v thou_o to_o shame_n 9_o 18.15_o 9_o mat._n 5.25_o &_o 18.15_o debate_v thy_o cause_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n himself_o and_o another_o and_o or_o discover_v not_o the_o secret_a of_o another_o discover_v not_o a_o secret_a to_o another_o 10_o lest_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o put_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o thy_o infamy_n turn_v not_o away_o 11_o a_o word_n wheel_n word_n heb._n speak_v upon_o his_o wheel_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n 12_o as_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n 13_o 13.17_o 13_o ch._n 13.17_o as_o the_o cold_a of_o snow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n so_o be_v a_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o master_n 14_o whoso_o boast_v himself_o falsehood_n himself_o heb._n in_o a_o gift_n of_o falsehood_n of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n 15_o 16.14_o 15_o gen._n 32.4_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 25.24_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 15_o 1._o &_o 16.14_o by_o long_a forbear_n be_v a_o prince_n persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 16_o have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o 17_o house_n 17_o or_o let_v thy_o foot_n be_v setdom_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n withdraw_v thy_o foot_n from_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n lest_o he_o be_v thou_o be_v heb._n full_a of_o thou_o weary_a of_o thou_o and_o so_o hate_v thou_o 18_o 12.18_o 18_o ps_n 120.4_o ch._n 12.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n 19_o confidence_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n and_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n 20_o as_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o garment_n in_o cold_a weather_n and_o as_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n so_o be_v he_o that_o sing_v song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n 21_o 12.20_o 21_o ex._n 23.4_o ro._n 12.20_o if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v 22_o for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n and_z the_o lord_z shall_v reward_v thou_o 23_o countenance_n 23_o or_o the_o northwind_n bring_v forth_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o backbiting_a tongue_n a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a
heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v therefore_o he_o request_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 10_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n sad_a face_n heb._n sad_a worse_o like_n then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o continuance_n your_o or_o term_n or_o continuance_n sort_n then_o shall_v you_o make_v i_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n 11_o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o sieward_n to_o or_o the_o sieward_n melzar_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n 12_o prove_v thy_o servant_n i_o beseech_v thou_o ten_o day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n we_o heb._n of_o pulse_n pulse_n etc._n pulse_n heb._n that_o we_o may_v eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v and_o water_n to_o drink_v 13_o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v upon_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14_o so_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o prove_v they_o ten_o day_n 15_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n then_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16_o thus_o melzar_n take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n 17_o ¶_o as_o for_o these_o four_o child_n god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v and_o or_o be_v make_v daniel_n understand_v daniel_n have_v understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commaun_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v find_v none_o like_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20_o and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o understanding_n of_o heb._n wisdom_n of_o understanding_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o realm_n 21_o and_o daniel_n continue_v even_o unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n chap._n ii_o 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n forget_v his_o dream_n require_v it_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 10_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o inability_n be_v judge_v to_o die_v 14_o daniel_n obtain_v some_o respite_n find_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o bless_v god_n â—4_n he_o stay_v the_o decree_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n 31_o the_o dream_n 36_o the_o interpretation_n 4â—_n daniel_n advancement_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nabuchadnezzar_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n break_v from_o he_o 2_o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o magician_n and_o the_o astrologer_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n 3.9_o syriack_n ch._n 3.9_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o tell_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n &_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 5_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o it_o you_o will_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v 3.29_o be_v ch._n 3.29_o piece_n 3.29_o câ—ld_n maâ—e_n piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n 6_o but_o it_o you_o show_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o â—7_n and_o or_o see_v ch_z 5._o â—7_n reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 7_o they_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n tell_v his_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 8_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v of_o certainty_n that_o you_o will_v buy_v will_v cald._n buy_v gain_v the_o time_n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o decree_n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o ¶_o the_o chaldaean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v show_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o king_n lord_n nor_o ruler_n that_o ask_v such_o thing_n at_o any_o magician_n or_o astrologer_n or_o caldean_a 11_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n 12_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o very_a furious_a and_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 13_o and_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v daniel_n câ—â—d_n answer_v answer_v with_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o arioch_n the_o marshal_n the_o or_o chief_a marshal_n slaughterman_n marshal_n câ—ld_n chief_n of_o the_o executioner_n or_o slaughterman_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wiseman_n of_o babylon_n 15_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o decree_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o daniel_n 16_o then_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 17_o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o hananiah_n mishael_n and_o azariah_n his_o companion_n 18_o that_o they_o will_v desire_v mercy_n god_n mercy_n cald._n from_o before_o god_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n concern_v this_o secret_a etc._n secret_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v daniel_n etc._n etc._n that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o a_o night-vision_n then_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v 115.18_o say_v ps_n â—13_n 2_o &_o 115.18_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o might_n be_v he_o 21_o and_o be_v change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n 22_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23_o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n who_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o might_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o now_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n 24_o ¶_o therefore_o daniel_n go_v in_o unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25_o then_o arioch_n bring_v
thing_n which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o vow_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n 8_o ¶_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n stand_v up_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o they_o who_o mind_n the_o lord_n have_v move_v to_o go_v up_o and_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o 1.6_o with_o heb._n substance_n ezra_n 1.6_o horse_n and_o cattle_n and_o with_o very_a many_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o great_a number_n who_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o 10_o king_n cyrus_n also_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o nebuchodonosor_n have_v carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n of_o idol_n 11_o now_o when_o cyrus_n kâ—ng_v of_o the_o persian_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o mithridates_n his_o treasurer_n 12_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o 1.8_o to_o gr._n shashbazar_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acrrupt_o join_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o ezra_n 1.8_o sanabassar_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n 13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o thousand_o golden_a cup_n and_o a_o thousand_o of_o silver_n 1.9_o silver_n heb._n kniola_n ezra_n 1.9_o censer_n of_o silver_n twenty_o nine_o vial_n of_o gold_n thirty_o and_o of_o silver_n ten_o silver_n ezr._n 1.10_o but_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o vessel_n 14_o so_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o be_v hundred_o be_v ezr._n 1.11_o but_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o 15_o these_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o sanabassar_n together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n 16_o 4.7_o 16_o ezra_n 4.7_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n belemus_n and_o mithridates_n and_o tabellius_n and_o 4.9_o and_o babumus_n and_o the_o name_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o epithet_n to_o the_o former_a ezra_n 4.9_o rathumus_n beeltethmus_n and_o 4.8_o and_o shimshai_n ezra_n 4.8_o semellius_n the_o secretary_n with_o other_o that_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o dwell_v in_o samaria_n and_o other_o place_n write_v unto_o he_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o letter_n follow_v 17_o to_o king_n artaxerxes_n our_o lord_n thy_o servant_n rathumus_n the_o story-writer_n and_o semellius_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n 18_o be_v it_o now_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v up_o from_o you_o to_o we_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a city_n do_v build_v the_o market-place_n and_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o and_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n 19_o now_o if_o this_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v make_v up_o again_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o give_v tribute_n but_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n 20_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n we_o think_v it_o meet_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o a_o matter_n 21_o but_o to_o speak_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n it_o may_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o father_n 22_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n what_o be_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o city_n be_v rebellious_a trouble_v both_o king_n and_o city_n 23_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v rebellious_a and_o raise_v always_o war_n therein_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o this_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a 24_o wherefore_o now_o we_o do_v declare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o if_o this_o city_n be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o set_v up_o anew_o thou_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o passage_n into_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n 25_o then_o the_o king_n write_v back_o again_o to_o rathumus_n the_o story-writer_n to_o beeltethmus_n to_o semellius_n the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n and_o dweller_n in_o samaria_n and_o syria_n and_o phenice_n after_o this_o manner_n 26_o i_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n which_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o command_v to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o that_o city_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v against_o king_n 27_o and_o the_o man_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o rebellion_n and_o war_n and_o that_o mighty_a king_n and_o fierce_a be_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o reign_v and_o exact_v tribute_n in_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n 28_o now_o therefore_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hinder_v those_o man_n from_o build_v the_o city_n and_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v in_o it_o 29_o and_o that_o those_o wicked_a worker_n proceed_v no_o further_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o king_n 30_o then_o king_n artaxerxes_n his_o letter_n be_v read_v rathumus_n and_o semellius_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o remove_v in_o haste_n towards_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o troup_n of_o horseman_n and_o soldier_n and_o or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o battle_n array_n begin_v to_o hinder_v the_o bvilder_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n cease_v until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n chap._n iii_o 4._o three_o strive_v to_o excel_v each_o other_o in_o wise_a speech_n 9_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n 18_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o strength_n of_o wine_n now_o when_o darius_n reign_v he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n unto_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n 2_o and_o to_o all_o the_o governor_n and_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v under_o he_o from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n of_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o be_v satisfy_v be_v go_v home_o than_o darius_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o step_v and_o soon_o after_o awake_v 4_o then_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n that_o keep_v the_o king_n body_n speak_v one_o to_o another_o 5_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o speak_v a_o sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o whole_a sentence_n shall_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n darius_n give_v great_a gift_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n 6_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a to_o drink_v in_o gold_n and_o to_o sleep_v upon_o gold_n and_o a_o chariot_n with_o bridle_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o head-tire_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 7_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v next_o to_o darius_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v darius_n his_o cousin_n 8_o and_o then_o every_o one_o write_v his_o sentence_n seal_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o under_o king_n darius_n his_o pillow_n 9_o and_o say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v rise_v some_o will_v give_v he_o the_o writing_n and_o of_o who_o side_n the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o persia_n shall_v judge_v that_o his_o sentence_n be_v the_o wise_a to_o he_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v give_v as_o be_v appoint_v 10_o the_o first_o write_v wine_n be_v the_o strong_a 11_o the_o second_o write_v the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a 12_o the_o three_o write_v woman_n be_v strong_a but_o above_o all_o thing_n truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n 13_o ¶_o now_o when_o the_o king_n be_v rise_v up_o they_o take_v their_o writing_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o read_v they_o 14_o and_o send_v forth_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o media_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o chief_a officer_n 15_o and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o or_o counsel_n royal_a seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v before_o they_o 16_o and_o he_o say_v call_v the_o young_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o own_o sentence_n so_o they_o be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o declare_v
to_o help_v and_o for_o a_o good_a journey_n he_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o 19_o and_o for_o gain_v and_o get_v and_o for_o good_a success_n of_o his_o hand_n ask_v ability_n to_o do_v of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o â—â—â—le_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o though_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o their_o ship_n 5_o yet_o be_v they_o save_v rather_o by_o they_o then_o by_o their_o idol_n 8_o idol_n be_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o 14_o the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n 23_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 30_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o their_o idol_n again_o one_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sail_v and_o about_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rage_a wave_n call_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n more_o rot_v than_o the_o ship_n the_o or_o ship_n vessel_n that_o carry_v he_o 2_o for_o very_o desire_n of_o gain_n devise_v ship_n devise_v or_o vessel_n or_o ship_n that_o and_o the_o workman_n build_v it_o by_o his_o skill_n 3_o but_o thy_o providence_n o_o father_n govern_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v 14.22_o have_v ex._n 14.22_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o safe_a path_n in_o the_o wave_n 4_o show_v that_o thou_o can_v save_v from_o all_o danger_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n go_v to_o sea_n without_o art_n 5_o nevertheless_o thou_o will_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o do_v man_n commit_v their_o life_n to_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o pass_v the_o rough_a sea_n in_o a_o weak_a vessel_n be_v save_v 6_o 7.10_o 6_o gen._n 6.4_o &_o 7.10_o for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o when_o the_o proud_a giant_n perish_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o thy_o hand_n escape_v in_o a_o weak_a vessel_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o age_n a_o seed_n of_o generation_n 7_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o wood_n whereby_o righteousness_n come_v 8_o but_o 6.4_o but_o ps_n 115.8_o baruc._n 6.4_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n be_v curse_v as_o well_o it_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o because_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o because_o be_v corruptible_a it_o be_v call_v god_n 9_o 5.5_o 9_o psal_n 5.5_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o ungodliness_n be_v both_o alike_o hateful_a unto_o god_n 10_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v punish_v together_o with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 11_o therefore_o even_o by_o even_o or_o to_o or_o by_o upon_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o visitation_n because_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v become_v a_o abomination_n and_o 2.18_o and_o jer._n 10.8_o habak_v 2.18_o scandal_n 2.18_o gr._n scandal_n stumbling-block_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n a_o or_o trap_n snare_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a 12_o for_o the_o devise_v of_o idol_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n 13_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o 14_o for_o by_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o man_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v they_o come_v short_o to_o a_o end_n 15_o for_o a_o father_n afflict_v with_o untimely_a mourning_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o his_o child_n soon_o take_v away_o now_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n which_o be_v then_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 16_o thus_o time_n thus_o gr._n in_o time_n in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o ungodly_a custom_n grow_v strong_a be_v keep_v as_o a_o see_v and_o grave_v image_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o tyrant_n of_o or_o tyrant_n king_n 17_o who_o man_n can_v not_o honour_v sight_n honour_v or_o in_o sight_n in_o presence_n because_o they_o dwell_v far_o off_o they_o take_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o his_o visage_n from_o far_o and_o make_v a_o express_a image_n of_o a_o king_n who_o they_o honour_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o their_o forwardness_n they_o may_v flatter_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a 18_o also_o the_o singular_a diligence_n of_o the_o artificer_n do_v help_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o ignorant_a to_o more_o superstition_n 19_o for_o he_o peradventure_o willing_a to_o please_v one_o in_o authority_n force_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o resemblance_n better_a resemblance_n gr._n to_o the_o better_a of_o the_o best_a fashion_n 20_o and_o so_o the_o multitude_n allure_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n take_v he_o now_o for_o a_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v but_o honour_v as_o a_o man_n 21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o man_n serve_v either_o calamity_n or_o tyranny_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o stone_n and_o stock_n the_o incommunicable_a god_n incommunicable_a or_o of_o god_n name_n 22_o moreover_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o great_a war_n of_o ignorance_n those_o so_o great_a plague_n call_v they_o peace_n 23_o for_o while_o they_o 19.4_o they_o deut._n 18.10_o jer._n 7.9_o &_o 19.4_o slay_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v secret_a ceremony_n or_o make_v revel_n of_o strange_a rite_n 24_o they_o keep_v neither_o life_n nor_o marriage_n any_o long_o undefiled_a but_o either_o one_o slay_v another_o traitorous_o or_o grieve_v he_o by_o adultery_n 25_o so_o that_o there_o reign_v in_o all_o man_n confuse_o man_n or_o confuse_o without_o exception_n blood_n manslaughter_n their_o and_z dissimulation_n corruption_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n 26_o disquiet_v of_o good_a man_n forgetfulness_n of_o good_a turn_n defile_v of_o soul_n change_v of_o six_o of_o or_o six_o kind_n disorder_n in_o marriage_n adultery_n and_o shameless_a uncleanness_n 27_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n nanuless_a idol_n gr_n nanuless_a not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a 28_o for_o either_o they_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o be_v merry_a or_o prophesy_v lie_n or_o live_v unjust_o or_o else_o light_o forswear_v themselves_o 29_o for_o insomuch_o as_o their_o trust_n be_v in_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o life_n though_o they_o swear_v false_o yet_o they_o look_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v 30_o howbeit_o for_o both_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v just_o punish_v both_o because_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o god_n devote_v god_n or_o devote_v give_v heed_n unto_o idol_n and_o also_o unjust_o swear_v in_o deceit_n despise_v holiness_n 31_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o swear_v but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o sinner_n that_o punish_v always_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o ungodly_a chap._n xv._o 1_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n 7_o the_o folly_n of_o idol-maker_n 14_o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n 15_o because_o beside_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n 18_o they_o worship_v vile_a beast_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o true_a long-suffering_a and_o in_o mercy_n order_v all_o thing_n 2_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o be_v thou_o know_v thy_o power_n but_o we_o will_v not_o sin_n know_v that_o we_o be_v count_v thou_o 3_o for_o to_o know_v thou_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n yea_o to_o know_v thy_o power_n be_v the_o root_n of_o immortality_n 4_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o mischievous_a invention_n of_o man_n deceive_v we_o nor_o a_o image_n spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n the_o painter_n fruitless_a labour_n 5_o the_o sight_n whereof_o foolish_a whereof_o or_o turnetha_v reproach_n to_o the_o foolish_a entice_v fool_n to_o lust_n after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n 6_o both_o they_o that_o make_v they_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v lover_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v such_o thing_n to_o trust_v upon_o 7_o for_o the_o 9.21_o the_o rom._n 9.21_o potter_n temper_v soft_a earth_n fashion_v every_o vessel_n with_o much_o labour_n for_o our_o service_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n he_o make_v both_o the_o vessel_n that_o serve_v for_o clean_a use_n and_o likewise_o also_o all_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o potter_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 8_o and_o employ_v his_o labour_n lewd_o he_o make_v a_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n even_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n himself_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o return_v to_o the_o
god_n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v ungodly_a we_o have_v deal_v unrighteous_o in_o all_o my_o ordinance_n 13_o let_v thy_o wrath_n turn_v from_o we_o for_o we_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o thou_o have_v scatter_v we_o 14_o hear_v our_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o our_o petition_n and_o deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v lead_v we_o away_o 15_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o israel_n because_o gr._n thy_o come_n be_v call_v upon_o israel_n israel_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n 16_o o_o lord_n 63.15_o lord_n deut._n 26.15_o isa_n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n and_o consider_v we_o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o 17_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v for_o the_o 19_o the_o ps_n 6.5_o &_o 115.17_o isa_n 38.15_o 19_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o sisâ—_n who_o gr._n spirit_n or_o sisâ—_n soul_n be_v take_v from_o their_o body_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o praise_n nor_o righteousness_n 18_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v great_o vex_v which_o go_v stoop_v and_o feeble_a and_o the_o eye_n that_o sail_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n will_v give_v thou_o praise_v and_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n 19_o 9.18_o 19_o dan._n 9.18_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o king_n 20_o for_o thou_o have_v send_v out_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o 27.11_o 21_o jer._n 27.11_o thus_o faith_n the_o lord_n bow_v down_o your_o shoulder_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o shall_v you_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o your_o father_n 22_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 23_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o from_o without_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a of_o inhabitant_n 24_o but_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o voice_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o have_v thou_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 25_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o to_o the_o frost_n of_o the_o night_n and_o they_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n by_o famine_n by_o sword_n and_o by_o pestilence_n 26_o and_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n have_v thou_o say_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o day_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda._n 27_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o thou_o 28_o as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v 29_o 28.15_o 29_o leu._n 26.14_o deu._n 28.15_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n sure_o sâ—arm_n sure_o gr._n this_o great_a sâ—arm_n this_o very_a great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o small_a number_n among_o the_o nation_n where_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o 30_o for_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o because_o it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v themselves_o shall_v or_o come_v to_o themselves_o remember_v themselves_o 31_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o ear_n to_o hear_v 32_o and_o they_o shall_v praise_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o think_v upon_o my_o name_n 33_o and_o return_v from_o their_o stiff_a back_o stiff_a gr._n back_o neck_n and_o from_o their_o wicked_a deed_n for_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n which_o finned_a before_o the_o lord_n 34_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v 35_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v my_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o chap._n iii_o 3_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o confession_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o baruch_n write_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n 30_o wisdom_n be_v show_v first_o to_o jacob_n and_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n almighty_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o soul_n in_o anguish_n the_o trouble_a spirit_n cry_v unto_o thou_o 2_o hear_v o_o lord_n and_o have_v mercy_n for_o thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o 3_o for_o thou_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o perish_v utter_o 4_o o_o lord_n almighty_a thou_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o thou_o their_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n these_o plague_n cleave_v unto_o we_o 5_o remember_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o think_v upon_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o name_n now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v we_o praise_v 7_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n thou_o have_v put_v thy_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o praise_v thou_o in_o our_o captivity_n for_o 30.1_o for_o deut._n 30.1_o we_o have_v call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o sin_v before_o thou_o 8_o behold_v we_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n in_o our_o captivity_n where_o thou_o have_v scatter_v we_o for_o a_o reproach_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o payment_n according_a to_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 9_o hear_v israel_n the_o commandment_n of_o life_n give_v ear_n to_o understand_v wisdom_n 10_o how_o happen_v it_o israel_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o enemy_n land_n that_o thou_o be_v waxen_a old_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o thou_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a 11_o that_o thou_o be_v count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n 12_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 13_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o peace_n for_o ever_o 14_o learn_v where_o be_v wisdom_n where_o be_v strength_n where_o be_v understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v also_o where_o be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o life_n where_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o peace_n 15_o 20._o 15_o joh._n 2d_o 12_o 20._o who_o have_v find_v out_o her_o place_n or_o who_o have_v come_v into_o her_o treasure_n 16_o where_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o heathen_a become_v and_o such_o as_o rule_v the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n 17_o they_o that_o have_v their_o pastime_n with_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o that_o hoard_v up_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherein_o man_n trust_v and_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o get_n 18_o for_o they_o that_o wrought_v in_o silver_n and_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o who_o work_n be_v unsearchable_a 19_o they_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o other_o be_v come_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n 20_o young_a man_n have_v see_v light_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 21_o nor_n understand_v the_o path_n thereof_o nor_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o their_o child_n be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o way_n 22_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o chanaan_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v see_v in_o theman_n 23_o the_o
he_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o bel._n bring_v he_o and_o entreat_v bel_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v 42_o yet_o they_o can_v understand_v this_o themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n no_o or_o sense_n knowledge_n 43_o the_o woman_n also_o with_o cord_n about_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o way_n burn_v bran_n for_o perfume_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o draw_v by_o some_o that_o pass_v by_o lie_v with_o he_o she_o reproach_v her_o fellow_n that_o she_o be_v not_o think_v as_o worthy_a as_o herself_o nor_o her_o cord_n break_v 44_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o be_v false_a how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n 45_o they_o be_v make_v of_o carpenter_n and_o goldsmith_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o workman_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 46_o and_o they_o themselves_o that_o make_v they_o can_v never_o continue_v long_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v god_n 47_o for_o they_o leave_v lie_n and_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o 48_o for_o when_o there_o come_v any_o war_n or_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o priest_n consult_v with_o themselves_o where_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v with_o they_o 49_o how_o then_o can_v man_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o save_v themselves_o from_o war_n nor_o from_o plague_n 50_o 13.10_o 50_o ps_n 115.4_o wisd_v 13.10_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o overlay_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v hereafter_o that_o they_o be_v false_a 51_o and_o it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o king_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 52_o who_o then_o may_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n 53_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o give_v rain_n unto_o man_n 54_o neither_o can_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o cause_n nor_o redress_v a_o wrong_n be_v unable_a for_o they_o be_v as_o crow_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 55_o whereupon_o when_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o wood_n or_o lay_v over_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n their_o priest_n will_v flee_v away_o and_o escape_v but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v burn_v asunder_o like_o beam_n 56_o moreover_o they_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n 57_o neither_o be_v those_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n or_o gold_n able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n 58_o who_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v take_v and_o go_v away_o withal_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o 59_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o show_v his_o power_n or_o else_o a_o profitable_a vessel_n in_o a_o house_n which_o the_o owner_n shall_v have_v use_n of_o than_o such_o false_a god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o door_n in_o a_o house_n to_o keep_v such_o thing_n safe_a as_o be_v therein_o than_o such_o false_a god_n or_o a_o pillar_n of_o wood_n in_o a_o palace_n than_o such_o false_a god_n 60_o for_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v bright_a and_o send_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v obedient_a 61_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lightning_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o â—ind_n and_o or_o the_o same_o â—ind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wind_n blow_v in_o every_o country_n 62_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v 63_o and_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o above_o to_o consume_v hill_n and_o wood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v but_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o power_n 64_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v suppose_v nor_o say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n see_v they_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o judge_v cause_n nor_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n 65_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o 66_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o curse_v nor_o bless_v king_n 67_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n among_o the_o heathen_a nor_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n nor_o give_v light_a as_o the_o moon_n 68_o the_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v get_v under_o a_o covert_n and_o help_v themselves_o 69_o it_o be_v then_o by_o no_o mean_n manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v god_n therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o 70_o for_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n keep_v nothing_o so_o be_v their_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 71_o and_o likewise_o their_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v like_a to_o a_o whitethorn_n in_o a_o orchard_n that_o every_o bird_n sit_v upon_o as_o also_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dark_a 72_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n by_o the_o brightness_n the_o or_o purple_a and_o brightness_n bright_a purple_a that_o rot_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n in_o the_o country_n 73_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n that_o have_v none_o idol_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o reproach_n ¶_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o holy_a child_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n after_o this_o place_n fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n and_o they_o walk_v unto_o these_o word_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n verse_n 24._o 2_o azarias_n his_o prayer_n and_o confession_n in_o the_o flame_n 24_o wherewith_o the_o chaldaean_n about_o the_o oven_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o three_o child_n within_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v 28_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o oven_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n praise_v god_n and_o blessing_n the_o lord_n 2_o then_o azarias_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n say_v 3_o bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o evermore_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o we_o yea_o true_a be_v all_o thy_o work_n thy_o way_n be_v right_a and_o 1â—_n and_o psal_n â—â—_o 1â—_n all_o thy_o judgement_n truth_n 5_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o our_o father_n even_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n for_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o judgement_n do_v thou_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n 6_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n depart_v from_o thou_o 7_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v we_o trespass_v and_o not_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o keep_v they_o neither_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o 8_o wherefore_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o we_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o true_a judgement_n 9_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o lawless_a enemy_n most_o hateful_a forsaker_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a king_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 10_o and_o now_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n we_o be_v become_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o they_o that_o worship_v thou_o 11_o yet_o deliver_v we_o not_o up_o whole_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n neither_o disannul_v thou_o thy_o covenant_n 12_o and_o cause_v not_o thy_o mercy_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n sake_n for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a israel_n sake_n 13_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o seashore_n 14_o for_o we_o o_o lord_n be_v become_v less_o than_o any_o nation_n and_o be_v keep_v under_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n 15_o neither_o be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n prince_n or_o prophet_n or_o leader_n or_o
carry_v the_o dinner_n that_o thou_o have_v into_o babylon_n unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n 35_o and_o habbacuc_n say_v lord_n i_o never_o see_v babylon_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v where_o the_o den_n be_v 36_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o crown_n and_o 8.3_o and_o ezek._n 8.3_o bear_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o spirit_n set_v he_o in_o babylon_n over_o the_o den_n 37_o and_o habbacuc_n cry_v say_v o_o daniel_n daniel_n 17.4_o daniel_n 1_o kin._n 17.4_o take_v the_o dinner_n which_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o 38_o and_o daniel_n say_v thou_o have_v remember_v i_o o_o god_n neither_o haste_n thou_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o 39_o so_o daniel_n arise_v and_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v habbacuc_n in_o his_o own_o place_n again_o immediate_o 40_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o bewail_v daniel_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o den_n he_o look_v in_o and_o behold_v daniel_n be_v sit_v 41_o then_o cry_v the_o king_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v great_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o 42_o 37.17_o 42_o jer._n 37.17_o and_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o destruction_n into_o the_o den_n and_o they_o be_v devour_v in_o a_o moment_n before_o his_o face_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o babylon_n o_o lord_n almighty_a god_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o righteous_a seed_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o who_o have_v bind_v the_o sea_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o commandment_n who_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o deep_a and_o seal_v it_o by_o thy_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a name_n who_o all_o man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o they_o power_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o thy_o angry_a threaten_n towards_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o most_o high_a lord_n of_o great_a compassion_n long-suffering_a very_o merciful_a and_o repent_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v promise_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n haste_v appoint_v repentance_n unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a have_v not_o appoint_v repentance_n to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v appoint_v repentance_n unto_o i_o that_o be_o a_o sinner_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n my_o transgression_n o_o lord_n be_v multiply_v my_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v and_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o height_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o iniquity_n i_o be_o bow_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n that_o i_o can_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n breath_n head_n or_o neither_o take_v my_o breath_n neither_o have_v any_o release_n for_o i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n neither_o keep_v i_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v set_v up_o abomination_n and_o have_v multiply_v offence_n now_o therefore_o i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n beseech_v thou_o of_o grace_n i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v i_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o not_o with_o my_o iniquity_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o reserve_v evil_a for_o i_o neither_o condemn_v i_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o in_o i_o thou_o will_v show_v all_o thy_o goodness_n for_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o that_o be_o unworthy_a according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v praise_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._n 14_o antiochus_n give_v leave_v to_o set_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o jerusalem_n 22_o and_o spoil_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n in_o it_o 57_o and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 63_o and_o slay_v those_o that_o do_v circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o it_o happen_v after_o that_o alexander_n son_n of_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chetbiim_n of_o or_o chetbiim_n chettiim_n have_v smite_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n that_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o first_o over_o greece_n 2_o and_o make_v many_o war_n and_o win_v many_o strong_a hold_n and_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o go_v through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v spoil_n of_o many_o nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o whereupon_o up_o whereupon_o or_o his_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 4_o and_o he_o gather_v a_o mighty_a strong_a host_n and_o rule_v over_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o kingdom_n which_o become_v etc._n etc._n king_n who_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o perceive_v die_v perceive_v gr._n that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v 6_o wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n such_o as_o be_v honourable_a and_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7_o so_o alexander_n reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o then_o die_v 8_o and_o his_o servant_n bear_v rule_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 9_o and_o after_o his_o death_n they_o all_o put_v crown_n upon_o themselves_o so_o do_v their_o son_n after_o they_o many_o year_n and_o evil_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n 10_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a root_n antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 11_o in_o those_o day_n go_v there_o out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o they_o gr._n many_o evil_n have_v find_v we_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n 12_o so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o 13_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14_o whereupon_o they_o jerusalem_n they_o or_o set_v up_o a_o open_a school_n at_o jerusalem_n build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a 15_o and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 16_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v before_o antiochus_n he_o think_v to_o reign_v over_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o two_o realm_n 17_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n and_o horseman_n and_o a_o great_a navy_n 18_o and_o make_v war_n against_o ptolemee_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o ptolemee_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v and_o many_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 19_o thus_o they_o get_v the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o 20_o and_o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v smite_v egypt_n he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o go_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n 21_o and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o 22_o and_o the_o table_n
they_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o execute_v judgement_n and_o avenge_v our_o brethren_n 23_o we_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thy_o father_n and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n 24_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o of_o our_o nation_n besiege_v the_o tower_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o we_o moreover_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o they_o can_v light_v on_o they_o slay_v and_o spoil_v our_o inheritance_n 25_o neither_o have_v they_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o we_o only_o but_o also_o against_o all_o their_o border_n 26_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n be_v they_o besiege_v the_o tower_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v it_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o bethsura_n have_v they_o fortify_v 27_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o quick_o they_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v they_o 28_o now_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o horse_n 29_o there_o come_v also_o unto_o he_o from_o other_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n band_n of_o hire_a soldier_n 30_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o elephant_n exercise_v in_o battle_n 31_o these_o go_v through_o idumea_n and_o pitch_v against_o bethsura_n which_o they_o assault_v many_o day_n make_v engine_n of_o war_n but_o they_o of_o bethsura_n come_v out_o and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o seek_v valiant_o 32_o upon_o this_o judas_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n and_o pitch_v in_o bathzacharias_n over_o against_o the_o king_n camp_n 33_o then_o the_o king_n rise_v very_o early_o march_v fierce_o with_o his_o host_n towards_o bathzacharias_n where_o his_o army_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 34_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v provoke_v the_o elephant_n to_o fight_v they_o show_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n and_o mulberry_n 35_o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o beast_n among_o the_o army_n and_o for_o every_o elephant_n they_o appoint_v a_o thousand_o man_n arm_v with_o coat_n of_o male_a and_o with_o helmet_n of_o brass_n on_o their_o head_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o every_o beast_n be_v ordain_v five_o hundred_o horseman_n of_o the_o best_a 36_o these_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o occasion_n wheresoever_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o whithersoever_o the_o beast_n go_v they_o go_v also_o neither_o depart_v they_o from_o he_o 37_o and_o upon_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v strong_a tower_n of_o wood_n which_o cover_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v gird_v fast_o unto_o they_o with_o device_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o every_o one_o two_o and_o thirty_o strong_a man_n that_o seek_v upon_o they_o beside_o the_o indian_a that_o rule_v he_o 38_o as_o for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o horseman_n they_o set_v they_o on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n at_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o host_n uâ—â—leys_n host_n or_o stâ—â—ring_v they_o up_o &_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o rank_n or_o defend_v with_o the_o uâ—â—leys_n giving_z they_o signs_z what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v harness_v all_o over_o amid_o the_o rank_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n and_o brass_n the_o mountain_n glistred_a therewith_o and_o shine_v like_o lamp_n of_o fire_n 40_o so_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n &_o part_n on_o the_o valley_n below_o they_o march_v on_o safe_o &_o in_o order_n 41_o wherefore_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o the_o march_v of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o harness_n be_v move_v for_o the_o army_n be_v very_o great_a and_o mighty_a 42_o then_o judas_n and_o his_o host_n draw_v neat_a and_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o king_n army_n six_o hundred_o man_n 43_o ¶_o eleazar_n also_o surname_v savaran_n perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n arm_v with_o royal_a harness_n be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o he_o 44_o put_v himself_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o get_v he_o a_o perpetual_a name_n 45_o wherefore_o he_o run_v upon_o he_o courageous_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n slay_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a pâ—â—ces_n left_a or_o so_o that_o it_o cut_v they_o in_o pâ—â—ces_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o on_o both_o side_n 46_o which_o do_v he_o creep_v under_o the_o elephant_n and_o thrust_v he_o under_o and_o slay_v he_o whereupon_o the_o elephant_n fall_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o he_o die_v 47_o howbeit_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o force_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o 48_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n army_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o king_n pitch_v his_o tent_n judea_n tent_n or_o in_o judea_n against_o judea_n and_o against_o mount_n zion_n 49_o but_o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bethsura_n he_o make_v peace_n themselves_o peace_n add_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o they_o yield_v themselves_o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o have_v no_o victual_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o siege_n it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n 50_o so_o the_o king_n take_v bethsura_n and_o set_v a_o garrison_n there_o to_o keep_v it_o 51_o as_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o besiege_v it_o many_o day_n shot_n day_n or_o make_v there_o mount_v for_o shot_n and_o set_v there_o artillery_n with_o engine_n and_o instrument_n to_o cast_v fire_n and_o stone_n and_o piece_n to_o cast_v dart_n and_o sling_n 52_o whereupon_o jew_n whereupon_o or_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o make_v engine_n against_o their_o engine_n and_o hold_v they_o battle_n a_o long_a season_n 53_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o their_o vessel_n be_v without_o victual_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o they_o in_o judea_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gentile_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o store_n 54_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o the_o famine_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o place_n 55_o at_o that_o time_n lysias_n hear_v say_v that_o philip_n who_o antiochus_n the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n antiochus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n 56_o be_v return_v out_o of_o persia_n and_o media_n and_o the_o king_n host_n also_o the_o go_v with_o he_o &_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_v of_o the_o affair_n 57_o wherefore_o he_o go_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o company_n we_o decay_v daily_o and_o our_o victual_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o place_n we_o lay_v siege_n unto_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v upon_o we_o 58_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o gr._n give_v 〈◊〉_d be_v friend_n with_o these_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o with_o all_o their_o nation_n 59_o and_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o their_o law_n as_o they_o do_v before_o for_o they_o be_v therefore_o displease_v and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o abolish_v their_o law_n 60_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v content_a wherefore_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o they_o accept_v thereof_o 61_o also_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o oath_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n 62_o then_o the_o king_n enter_v into_o mount_n zion_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n he_o break_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o give_v commandment_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n round_o about_o 63_o afterward_o depart_v he_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o return_v unto_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v philip_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o seek_v against_o he_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n chap._n vii_o 1_o antiochus_n be_v slay_v and_o demetrius_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 5_o alcimus_n will_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o complain_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o king_n 16_o he_o sâ—ayeth_v threescore_o assidean_n 43_o nicanor_n be_v slay_v
of_o the_o custom_n wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o call_v before_o the_o king_n 29_o now_o menelaus_n leave_v his_o brother_n lysimachus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sostratus_n leave_v crates_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o cyprian_n 30_o while_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v they_o of_o tarsus_n and_o mallos_n make_v insurrection_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n concubine_n call_v antiochis_n 31_o then_o come_v the_o king_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o appease_v matter_n leave_v andronicus_n a_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o his_o deputy_n 32_o now_o menelaus_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n steal_v certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o andronicus_n and_o some_o be_v sell_v into_o tyrus_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o 33_o which_o when_o onias_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o reprove_v he_o and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o sanctuary_n at_o daphne_n that_o lie_v by_o antiochia_n 34_o wherefore_o menelaus_n take_v andronicus_z apart_z pray_v he_o to_o get_v onias_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o and_o come_v to_o onias_n in_o deceit_n give_v he_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o oath_n and_o though_o he_o be_v suspect_v by_o hâ—m_n yet_o persuade_v he_o he_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o forthwith_o he_o shut_v up_o without_o regard_n of_o justice_n 35_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o many_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n take_v great_a indignation_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o the_o man_n 36_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o from_o the_o place_n about_o cilicia_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o greek_n that_o abhor_v the_o fact_n also_o complain_v because_o onias_n be_v slay_v without_o cause_n 37_o therefore_o antiochus_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a and_o move_v to_o pity_n and_o weep_v because_o of_o the_o sober_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 38_o and_o be_v kindle_v with_o anger_n forthwith_o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a and_o rend_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n unto_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o have_v commit_v impiety_n against_o onias_n there_o slay_v he_o the_o curse_a murderer_n thus_o the_o lord_n reward_v he_o his_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v 39_o now_o when_o many_o sacrilege_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o city_n by_o lysimachus_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o menelaus_n and_o the_o bruit_n thereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o lysimachus_n many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o 40_o whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n rise_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n lysimachus_z armed_z about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o offer_v violence_n one_o tyrannus_n one_o or_o tyrannus_n auranus_n be_v the_o leader_n a_o man_n far_o go_v in_o year_n and_o no_o less_o in_o folly_n 41_o they_o then_o see_v the_o attempt_n of_o lysimachus_n some_o of_o they_o caupht_v stone_n some_o club_n other_o taking_z handful_n of_o dust_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n cast_v they_o altogether_o upon_o lysimachus_n &_o those_o that_o set_v upon_o they_o 42_o thus_o many_o of_o they_o they_o wound_v and_o some_o they_o strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o of_o they_o they_o force_v to_o flee_v but_o as_o for_o the_o church-robber_n himself_o him_z they_o kill_v beside_o the_o treasury_n 43_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n lay_v against_o menelaus_n 44_o now_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o tyrus_n three_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o senate_n plead_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o 45_o but_o menelaus_n be_v now_o convict_v promise_a ptolemee_n the_o son_n of_o dorymenes_n to_o give_v he_o much_o money_n if_o he_o will_v pacify_v the_o king_n towards_o he_o 46_o whereupon_o ptolemee_n take_v the_o king_n aside_o into_o a_o certain_a gallery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o air_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 47_o insomuch_o that_o he_o discharge_v menelaus_n from_o the_o accusation_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v their_o cause_n yea_o before_o the_o scythian_n shall_v have_v be_v judge_v innocent_a they_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n 48_o thus_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a vessel_n do_v soon_o suffer_v unjust_a punishment_n 49_o wherefore_o even_o they_o of_o tyrus_n move_v with_o hatred_n of_o that_o wicked_a deed_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v 50_o and_o so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o power_n menelaus_n remain_v still_o in_o authority_n increase_v in_o malice_n and_o be_v a_o great_a traitor_n to_o the_o citizen_n chap._n v._n 2_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n 6_o of_o the_o end_n and_o wickedness_n of_o jason_n 11_o the_o pursuit_n of_o antiochus_n against_o the_o jew_n 15_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n 27_o maccabeur_fw-fr flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n about_o the_o same_o time_n antiochus_n prepare_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n 2_o and_o then_o it_o happen_v that_o through_o all_o the_o city_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v see_v horseman_n run_v in_o the_o air_n in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o arm_v with_o lance_n like_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n 3_o and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n in_o array_n encounter_v and_o run_v one_o against_o another_o with_o shake_n of_o shield_n and_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o 〈◊〉_d pike_n and_o draw_v of_o sword_n and_o cast_v of_o dart_n and_o glitter_a of_o golden_a ornament_n and_o harness_n of_o all_o sort_n 4_o wherefore_o every_o man_n pray_v that_o that_o apparition_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a 5_o now_o when_o there_o be_v go_v forth_o a_o false_a rumour_n as_o though_o antiochus_n have_v be_v dead_a jason_n take_v at_o the_o least_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o sudden_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n and_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v put_v back_o and_o the_o city_n at_o length_n take_v menelaus_n flee_v into_o the_o castle_n 6_o but_o jason_n slay_v his_o own_o citizen_n without_o mercy_n not_o consider_v that_o to_o get_v the_o day_n of_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n will_v be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a day_n for_o he_o but_o think_v they_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o not_o his_o countryman_n who_o he_o conquer_v 7_o howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o principality_n but_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v shame_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 8_o in_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unhappy_a return_n be_v accuse_v before_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n flee_v from_o city_n to_o city_n pursue_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v have_v in_o abomination_n as_o a_o open_a executioner_n open_a or_o executioner_n enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o countryman_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o egypt_n 9_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v drive_v many_o out_o of_o their_o country_n perish_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n retire_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o think_v there_o to_o find_v succour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o kindred_n 10_o and_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o unburied_a have_v none_o to_o mourn_v for_o he_o nor_o any_o solemn_a funeral_n at_o all_o nor_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o father_n 11_o now_o when_o this_o that_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o king_n car_n he_o think_v that_o judea_n have_v revolt_v whereupon_o remove_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o furious_a mind_n he_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n 12_o and_o command_v his_o man_n of_o war_n not_o to_o spare_v such_o as_o they_o meet_v and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n 13_o thus_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o young_a and_o old_a make_v away_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n slay_v of_o virgin_n and_o infant_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v destroy_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a day_n fourscore_o thousand_o whereof_o forty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o no_o few_o sell_v then_o slay_v 15_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o content_a with_o this_o but_o presume_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o the_o world_n menelaus_n that_o traitor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o his_o own_o country_n be_v his_o guide_n 16_o and_o take_v the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o pollute_a hand_n
father_n grave_n 40_o now_o under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o 7_o by_o deut._n â—7_n 7_o the_o law_n then_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v 41_o all_o man_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v 42_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n beside_o that_o noble_a judas_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o thousand_o drachny_n of_o silver_n he_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 44_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 45_o and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n say_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o eupator_n invade_v judea_n 15_o judas_n by_o night_n slay_v many_o 18_o eupator_n purpose_n be_v defeat_v 23_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o year_n it_o be_v tell_v judas_n that_o antiochus_n eupator_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o judea_n 2_o and_o with_o he_o lysias_n his_o protector_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o affair_n have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o grecian_a power_n of_o footman_n a_o hundred_o &_o ten_o thousand_o and_o horseman_n five_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o elephant_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n arm_v with_o hook_n 3_o menelaus_n also_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o with_o great_a dissimulation_n encourage_v antiochus_n not_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n but_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v governor_n 4_o but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n move_v antiochus_n mind_n against_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o lysias_n inform_v the_o king_n that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o king_n command_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o berea_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 5_o now_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n a_o tower_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a full_a of_o ash_n and_o it_o have_v a_o round_a instrument_n which_o on_o every_o side_n hang_v down_o into_o the_o ash_n 6_o and_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n there_o do_v all_o man_n thrust_v he_o unto_o death_n 7_o such_o a_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o wicked_a man_n to_o die_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o burial_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o just_o 8_o for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n about_o the_o altar_n who_o fire_n and_o ash_n be_v holy_a he_o receive_v his_o death_n in_o ash_n 9_o now_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o barbarous_a and_o haughty_a mind_n to_o do_v far_o worse_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o father_n time_n 10_o which_o thing_n when_o judas_n perceive_v he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n that_o if_o ever_o at_o any_o other_o time_n he_o will_v now_o also_o help_v they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o law_n from_o their_o country_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a temple_n 11_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n that_o respite_n that_o or_o bad_a bad_a a_o little_a respite_n have_v even_o now_o be_v but_o a_o little_a refresh_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a nation_n 12_o so_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v this_o together_o and_o beseech_v the_o merciful_a lord_n with_o weep_v and_o fast_v and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n three_o day_n long_o judas_n have_v exhort_v they_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n 13_o and_o judas_n be_v apart_o with_o the_o elder_n determine_v before_o the_o king_n host_n shall_v enter_v into_o judea_n and_o get_v the_o city_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o matter_n in_o fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o so_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o the_o lord._n the_o or_o lord._n creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n the_o temple_n the_o city_n the_o country_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o camp_v by_o modin_n 15_o and_o have_v give_v the_o watchword_n to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n with_o the_o most_o valiant_a &_o choice_a young_a man_n he_o go_v in_o into_o the_o king_n tent_n by_o night_n &_o slay_v in_o the_o camp_n about_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o elephant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o 16_o and_o at_o last_o they_o fill_v the_o camp_n with_o sear_n and_o tumult_n and_o depart_v with_o good_a success_n 17_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n because_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v he_o 18_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o manliness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o hold_v by_o policy_n 19_o and_o march_v towards_o bethsura_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n fail_v and_o lose_v of_o his_o man_n 20_o for_o judas_n have_v convey_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a 21_o but_o rhodochus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n host_n disclose_v the_o secret_n to_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n 22_o the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o bethsura_n the_o second_o time_n give_v his_o hand_n take_v they_o depart_v seek_v with_o judas_n be_v over_o come_v 23_o herd_n that_o philip_n who_o be_v leâ—t_v over_o the_o affair_n in_o antioch_n rebel_v antioch_n or_o rebel_v be_v desperate_o bend_v confound_v entreat_v the_o jew_n submit_v himself_o and_o swear_v to_o all_o equal_a condition_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n honour_v the_o temple_n and_o deal_v kind_o with_o the_o place_n 24_o and_o accept_v well_o of_o maccabeus_n make_v he_o principal_a governor_n from_o ptolemais_n unto_o the_o gerrhenians_n 25_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n the_o people_n there_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o storm_v because_o they_o will_v make_v their_o covenant_n void_a 26_o lysias_n go_v up_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n persuade_v pacify_v make_v they_o well_o affect_v return_v to_o antioch_n thus_o it_o go_v touch_v the_o king_n come_v &_o depart_v chap._n fourteen_o 6_o aleimus_fw-la accuse_v judas_n 18_o nicanor_n make_v peace_n with_o judas_n 39_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v bazis_n 46_o who_o to_o escape_v his_o band_n kill_v himself_o after_o three_o year_n be_v judas_n inform_v that_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n have_v enter_v by_o the_o haven_n of_o tripoli_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o navy_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o country_n and_o kill_v antiochus_n and_o lysias_n his_o protector_n 3_o now_o one_o alcimus_n who_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o have_v defile_v himself_o wilful_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mingle_n with_o the_o gentile_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v save_v himself_o nor_o have_v any_o more_o access_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n 4_o come_v to_o king_n demetrius_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n present_v unto_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o palm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v temple_n be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n use_v solemn_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o so_o that_o day_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 5_o howbeit_o have_v get_v opportunity_n to_o further_a his_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o be_v call_v into_o counsel_n by_o demetrius_n and_o ask_v how_o the_o jew_n stand_v affect_v and_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o answer_v thereunto_o
his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 2.6_o angel_n ps_n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 9.27_o you_o mar._n 9.1_o luk._n 9.27_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 14_o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a 22_o foretell_v his_o own_o passion_n 24_o and_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 9.28_o and_o mar._n 9.2_o luk._n 9.28_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5_o 1.17_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v &_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v 9.11_o say_v ch._n 11.14_o mar._n 9.11_o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 14_o ¶_o 9.38_o ¶_o mar._n 9.17_o luk._n 9.38_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 17_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17.6_o you_o luk._n 17.6_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 22_o ¶_o 9.44_o ¶_o ch._n 20.17_o mar._n 9.31_o luk._n 9.44_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 24_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v penny_n receive_v call_v in_o the_o original_n didrachma_fw-la be_v in_o value_n fifteen_o penny_n tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v ounce_n find_v or_o a_o stater_n it_o be_v half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o harmless_a 7_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o little_a one_o 15_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v we_o 21_o and_o how_o oft_o to_o forgive_v they_o 23_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 32_o and_o punish_v he_o who_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow_n at_o 9.46_o at_o mar._n 9_o â—â—_o luk._n 9.46_o the_o same_o time_n cause_n the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 14.20_o you_o ch._n 19.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5_o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6_o 2._o 6_o mar_n 9.42_o luke_n 17.1_o 2._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o ¶_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8_o 9.45_o 8_o ch._n 5.30_o mar._n 9.45_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11_o 19.10_o 11_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12_o 15.4_o 12_o luk._n 15.4_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v
law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o 20.19_o 32_o mat._n 20.19_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33_o 27.11_o 33_o mat._n 27.11_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 39_o 27.15_o 39_o mat._n 27.15_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o pass-ove_a will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40_o 3.14_o 40_o act._n 3.14_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v plot_v this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n chap._n xix_o 1_o christ_n be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v 4_o pilate_n be_v desirous_a to_o release_v he_o but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 23_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n 26_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n 28_o he_o die_v 31_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v 38_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o joseth_n and_o nicodemus_n then_o 27.26_o then_o mat._n 27.26_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n 4_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n 12_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o cesar_n 13_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement-seat_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 16_o 27.31_o 16_o mat._n 27.31_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n 19_o ¶_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o writing_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o this_o title_n then_o read_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a 21_o then_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 23_o ¶_o 27.35_o ¶_o mat._n 27.35_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v seam_n or_o wrought_v weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 22.18_o say_v ps_n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v 25_o ¶_o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o clopas_n of_o or_o clopas_n cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v 69.21_o accomplish_v psa_fw-la 69.21_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 34.29_o do_v ex._n 12.46_o num._n
offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9_o but_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 10_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v 11_o for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o offender_n or_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o if_o there_o he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o these_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o unto_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n 12_o then_o festus_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o council_n answer_v have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n unto_o cesar_o shall_v thou_o go_v 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n declare_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n lest_o in_o bond_n by_o felix_n 15_o about_o who_o when_o i_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o die_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 18_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a 20_o and_o because_o hereof_o because_o or_o i_o be_v doubtful_a how_o to_o inquire_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n 21_o but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n the_o or_o judgement_n hear_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o cesar_n 22_o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n my_o felt_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o but_o when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o special_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o chap._n xxvi_o 2_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n declare_v his_o life_n from_o his_o childhood_n 12_o and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n 24_o festus_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a whereunto_o he_o answer_v modest_o 28_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 31_o the_o whole_a company_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3_o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4_o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5_o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6_o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o 8.3_o 10_o chap._n 8.3_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n 12_o 9.2_o 12_o chap_n 9.2_o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o say_v that_o be_v in_o i_o 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 20_o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 21_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v 23_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 24_o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a
you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26_o for_o 24.1_o for_o deut._n 10.14_o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 27_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o 24.1_o for_o deut._n 10.14_o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 29_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n 30_o for_o if_o i_o by_o thanksgiving_n by_o or_o thanksgiving_n grace_n be_v a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o 31_o 3.17_o 31_o col._n 3.17_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 32_o 6.3_o 32_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o greek_o the_o gr._n greek_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xi_o 1_o he_o reprove_v they_o because_o in_o holy_a assembly_n 4_o their_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o 6_o woman_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 17_o and_o because_o general_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o 21_o namely_o in_o profane_v with_o their_o own_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n 23_o last_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n the_o or_o tradition_n ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 3_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o 2d_o that_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 5_o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v 6_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v 7_o for_o a_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o 2d_o as_o gen._n 1_o 2d_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 9_o 2.23_o 9_o gen._n 2.23_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v husband_n have_v that_o be_v a_o cover_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 11_o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n 13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o vail_n a_o or_o vail_n cover_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 18_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n be_v or._n schism_n division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o sect_n also_o or_o sect_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n eat_v place_n or_o you_o can_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 21_o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a 22_o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v poor_a shame_v or_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o 19_o 24_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 13.22_o luke_n â—2_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v remembrance_n do_v or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o cup_n or_o show_v you_o you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord._n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n drink_v or_o judgement_n damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 33_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 34_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n unto_o or_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xii_o 1_o spiritual_a gift_n 4_o be_v divers_a 7_o yet_o all_o to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v diverse_o bestow_v 12_o that_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o 16_o mutual_a decency_n 22_o service_n and_o 26_o succour_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 27_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v one_o for_o another_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o